SG31SBE-T: Difference between revisions

From The Radical Buddhism Project
James (talk | contribs)
Created page with "{{Under Construction}} {{DISPLAYTITLE:Seno'o Girō, “Conversion to Revitalized Buddhism”}} '''Original Japanese:''' Seno'o Girō (妹尾義郎) (1931). 「新興佛教への転身」 [Conversion to Revitalized Buddhism]. 『新興佛教の旗の下に』, June 1931. Reprinted in 稲垣真美編『妹尾義郎宗教論集』 (Tokyo: 大蔵出版, 1975), pp. 260–301. '''English translation:''' Seno'o Girō (妹尾義郎) (2026). “Con..."
 
James (talk | contribs)
No edit summary
Line 1: Line 1:
{{DISPLAYTITLE:Seno’o Girō, ''Conversion to Revitalized Buddhism''}}
{{Under Construction}}
{{Under Construction}}
{{DISPLAYTITLE:Seno'o Girō, “Conversion to Revitalized Buddhism”}}


'''Original Japanese:''' [[Senoo Giro|Seno'o Girō]] (妹尾義郎) (1931). 「新興佛教への転身」 [Conversion to Revitalized Buddhism]. 『新興佛教の旗の下に』, June 1931. Reprinted in 稲垣真美編『妹尾義郎宗教論集』 (Tokyo: 大蔵出版, 1975), pp. 260–301.


'''English translation:''' [[Senoo Giro|Seno'o Girō]] (妹尾義郎) (2026). “Conversion to Revitalized Buddhism.” Trans. [[user:James|James Mark Shields]]. ''Radical Buddhism Project''. Translated from the text reprinted in 稲垣真美編『妹尾義郎宗教論集』 (Tokyo: 大蔵出版, 1975), pp. 260–301.
'''Original publication:'''
 
 
妹尾義郎「新興佛教への転身」『新興佛教の旗の下に』1931年(昭和6年)4月以降、分載.
 
 
Seno’o Girō. “Shinkō Bukkyō e no tenshin” (新興佛教への転身; Conversion to Revitalized Buddhism). Serialized in ''Shinkō Bukkyō no hata no moto ni'' (新興佛教の旗の下に), beginning April 1931.
 
 
'''Source text:'''
 
 
妹尾義郎「新興佛教への転身」稲垣真美編『妹尾義郎宗教論集』東京:大蔵出版、1975年、260–301頁.
 
 
Seno’o Girō. “Shinkō Bukkyō e no tenshin.” In ''Seno’o Girō shūkyō ronshū'' (妹尾義郎宗教論集), ed. Inagaki Masami, 260–301. Tokyo: Daizō Shuppan, 1975.
 
 
== Translation ==
 
'''[p. 260]'''
 
'''Conversion to Revitalized Buddhism'''
 
=== 1. The Rejection of Established Buddhist Institutions and Capitalism ===
 
'''B:''' I hear that you’ve recently given up on Nichirenism<ref>Nichirenism (Nichirenshugi 日蓮主義) was a modern ideological formulation of Nichiren Buddhism that emerged in the late Meiji period under the leadership of Tanaka Chigaku 田中智學  (1861–1939) and became influential during the Taishō and early Shōwa periods. Seno’o was an active proponent of Nichirenism before breaking with it and establishing the Revitalized Buddhist movement.</ref> and are starting something called the Revitalized Buddhist movement.<ref>Revitalized Buddhism (Shinkō Bukkyō 新興仏教) was Seno’o Girō’s term for the new Buddhist movement he launched in 1931—technically, the Youth League for Revitalizing Buddhism (Shinkō Bukkyō Seinen Domei 新興仏教青年同盟). Shinkō literally suggests something newly arising or emergent; “Revitalized Buddhism” is used here to emphasize Seno’o’s conception of the movement as a renewal of Buddhism rather than the establishment of a new Buddhist sect.</ref> Is that true?
 
'''A:''' It is.
 
'''B:''' What’s the purpose of it?
 
'''A:''' First, I want to attack the corrupt established Buddhist institutions and demonstrate the true value of Buddhism in the present age. Second, I want to unify a divided Buddhism and put an end to these ugly sectarian quarrels. Third, I want to participate in the movement to transform the capitalist economic system, which runs contrary to the spirit of the Buddha, and realize an ideal society of love and equality.
 
'''B:''' Isn’t that impossible? Won’t it end up as nothing more than a fantasy?
 
'''A:''' It’s no fantasy. I believe that both the destruction of established Buddhist institutions and the collapse of capitalism are now simply a matter of time.
 
'''B:''' Leaving aside the transformation of capitalism, couldn’t you simply pursue Nichirenism more thoroughly instead of starting an entirely new religious movement? Especially since you’ve devoted yourself all these years to building up Nichirenism—don’t you feel some regret at abandoning it?
 
'''A:''' It’s not in my nature to make calculations when confronted with the truth. There was no path left open to me except to launch a new movement. Nichirenism as we have known it has reached an impasse in all sorts of ways. Of course, the other Buddhist institutions have as well. At this point, I don’t think Buddhism can be revived without undertaking a fundamental revolution. Just as capitalism cannot be fixed through a few minor adjustments, the corruption of the Buddhist institutions has penetrated to the very marrow.
 
'''B:''' But isn’t this just a sudden impulse to go along with the times?
 
'''A:''' You know how long my life of faith has been.
 
'''B:''' It certainly has been a long time. How many years has it been, anyway?
 
'''A:''' I embraced the faith of Nichirenism in 1911.
 
'''[p. 261]'''


<!--T:1-->
And it was in the autumn of 1920 that I began publishing the magazine ''Youth''<ref>Wakōdo 若人 (“Youth”) was a Buddhist journal with which Seno’o was closely associated and in which he published extensively during the 1920s and early 1930s. It became an important venue for the development of the ideas that eventually led him beyond Nichirenism and toward Revitalized Buddhism.</ref> and advocating Nichirenism. So I have spent twelve years in public propagation and fully twenty-one years in my personal life of faith. And I don’t think I’ve ever been second to anyone in the intensity of my faith. I have devoted my entire life to that faith and to spreading it right up to the present day. After all that, surely this isn’t something I could simply switch away from on a passing whim.
= 新興佛教への転身 =


<!--T:2-->
'''B:''' When you put it that way, I suppose so. They say that even after living with someone for only three days, you don’t easily forget them. So you must have thought this through very seriously. Still, it’s quite a decisive step—to go so far as to abandon Master Nichiren himself.
== Original Japanese ==


<!--T:3-->
'''A:''' Nothing could be further from the truth. My reverence for Master Nichiren only grows stronger with the years. Looking back now, my past life of faith seems to have been nothing more than a game. The more deeply the spirit of love enters my heart, and the more I strive to put even a little of the bodhisattva practice into concrete action, the more deeply Master Nichiren’s life and words impress themselves upon me, right down to the bone. I truly believe there has never been a greater person.
=== [260] ===


<!--T:4-->
'''B:''' Then why give up Nichirenism?
== 一、既成宗団と資本主義の否定 ==


<!--T:5-->
'''A:''' If you call it “giving it up,” I suppose that’s how it may look. As I see it, I am casting off Master Nichiren’s old forms precisely in order to revive his spirit in the present. The more single-mindedly I devote myself to reviving Master Nichiren’s fundamental spirit in the present age, the more firmly convinced I become of the possibility of this Revitalized Buddhist movement—and that this alone is the form of salvation most suited to our age. Indeed, I have come firmly to believe that the revival of Buddhism as a whole is to be found in this movement.
'''B:''' 君はこんど日蓮主義をやめて、新興佛教運動とかをやるといふが、本当か。


<!--T:6-->
'''B:''' Calling it “casting off the old forms” makes it sound reasonable enough, but whatever words you use, in practice you are rejecting Nichirenism, aren’t you?
'''A:''' 本当だ。


<!--T:7-->
=== 2. It is a Revival of Nichirenism ===
'''B:''' 何の目的でやるんだ。


<!--T:8-->
'''A:''' That’s right.
'''A:''' 第一は堕落した既成教団を排撃して佛教の真価を現代に発揮したいのだ。第二は分裂した佛教を統一して、醜い宗派争ひを絶ちたいのだ。第三は佛陀の精神に反する資本主義経済組織の改造運動に参加して、愛と平等の理想社会を実現したいのだ。


<!--T:9-->
'''B:''' Even if you reject Nichirenism to that extent, doesn’t that amount to betraying Master Nichiren?
'''B:''' そんなことは不可能ではないか。空想に終りはせぬか。


<!--T:10-->
'''A:''' Not at all. Nichirenism, too, is one particular form that arose in response to the needs of its age. Looking at the history of the Master’s propagation of his teaching and the many writings he left behind, there is nothing objectionable about changing forms. On the contrary, I believe that it is precisely by reforming them in response to objective circumstances that one truly comes into contact with the spirit of Master Nichiren. The Master was in fact a man possessed of an extraordinarily enlightened and discerning…
'''A:''' 空想ではない。既成佛教団の破滅も、資本主義の倒壊も、もう時機の問題だと心得てをる。


<!--T:11-->
'''[p. 262]'''
'''B:''' 資本主義の改造はともかくも、そんなに新たに宗教運動をやらなくても、従来の日蓮主義を一そう徹底してはだめなのか。わけて君はこれまで日蓮主義の地盤を築いてきてゐるのだから、惜しい気はしないか。


<!--T:12-->
…intelligence. He was certainly no inflexible conservative who “stood by a tree stump waiting for a rabbit” or “glued the tuning pegs of a lute”—someone incapable of adapting to changing circumstances.
'''A:''' 真理の前には打算はできぬのが僕の気性だ。今は、新運動を決行する外僕の道はなくなつた。従来の日蓮主義は色々な意味に於て行き詰つてをる。無論他の佛教団もだが。この際どうしても根本的な革命をねらぬことには佛教は復活せぬと思ふ。丁度、資本主義に少々の修正くらゐでは駄目なと一ツやうに、宗団の堕落も病膏肓に入つてゐるからさ。


<!--T:13-->
Mencius praised Confucius as “the sage who was timely,” but even more than this, our Master Nichiren was the exemplary sage who discerned the demands of the time. He said, “Everything depends upon the country and the time”; “Although the Lotus Sutra is a single Dharma, its modes of practice must vary in countless ways according to people’s capacities and the circumstances of the age”; and “One should not suppose that because a teaching was suitable for one country, it must necessarily be suitable for this country as well.”<ref>Seno’o assembles a series of classical and Nichirenist references around the importance of historical circumstance. The idioms “waiting by a stump” (守株) and “gluing the tuning pegs of a lute” (膠柱) denote foolish adherence to fixed conditions. “The sage who was timely” (聖之時者也) is Mencius’s famous characterization of Confucius (Mencius, “Wan Zhang II”). Nichiren’s statements that “everything depends upon the country and the time” (Senji-shō 撰時抄, 1275; Shōwa Teihon, vol. 2, p. 1003); “although the Lotus Sutra is a single Dharma, its modes of practice vary…” (Shōji Ichidaiji Ketsumyaku-shō  生死一大事血脈抄, 1272; Shōwa Teihon, vol. 1, p. 523); and “one should not suppose that because a teaching was suitable for one country…” (Kyōki Jikoku-shō 教機時国抄, 1262; Shōwa Teihon, vol. 1, p. 242) allow Seno’o to present adaptation to modern social conditions not as a departure from Nichiren but as fidelity to his method.</ref> I could go on indefinitely. As these examples show, the religion of the Master was a religion of criticism. And if criticism is not equally rigorous in examining and settling accounts with oneself, can it really be called criticism? Perhaps this is also what Confucius meant when he said, “If one does not choose to dwell in benevolence, how can one attain wisdom?”<ref>Confucius, Analects (Lunyu 論語), 4.1 (“Li Ren” 里仁): 「子曰、里仁爲美。擇不處仁、焉得知」 (“The Master said: ‘To dwell in benevolence is beautiful. If one does not choose to dwell in benevolence, how can one attain wisdom?’”). The passage connects wisdom or discernment (zhi 知) with commitment to benevolence (ren 仁). Seno’o invokes it here to reinforce his claim that genuine criticism must also be directed toward oneself.</ref>
'''B:''' それは時勢に阿附する出来心ではないか。


<!--T:14-->
=== 3. The Essence of Buddhism ===
'''A:''' 君は僕の長い信仰生活を知つてる筈だがね。


<!--T:15-->
'''B:''' I can see your point, at least to some extent.
'''B:''' もう随分と長いことだ。一体、何年になるかね。


<!--T:16-->
'''A:''' Buddhism itself is fundamentally like this. Indeed, the Buddha is even described as “one whose bonds have been untied.” One of Buddhism’s distinctive features is precisely its refusal to cling to any fixed form. And that, too, is liberation.
'''A:''' 僕が日蓮主義の信仰をえたのは明治四十四年だ。


<!--T:17-->
To put it somewhat more technically, Buddhism denies “self” and “what belongs to the self”—that is, the individual ego and private property—and teaches “no-self” and “non-possession.” Even the last of the famous Three Dharma Seals, known as Buddhism’s three fundamental principles—“all conditioned things are impermanent,” “all dharmas are without self,” and “nirvana is tranquility”—ultimately comes down to the single word “emptiness.”<ref>The Three Dharma Seals (sanbōin 三法印) are impermanence (shogyō mujō), no-self (shohō muga), and the tranquility of nirvana (nehan jakujō). Seno’o interprets all three here in terms of emptiness (kū).</ref> It means not clinging to either A or B and therefore, depending upon circumstances, being capable of being either A or B: a teaching of unrestricted adaptability. In the “Dharma Preacher” chapter of the ''Lotus Sutra'', this is taught as “all dharmas are empty”; in the “Skillful Means” chapter it is called the “true aspect of all dharmas,” explained through the so-called Ten Suchnesses—“such an appearance, such a nature, such an entity,” and so forth—in order to demonstrate the capacity of things to change according to causes and conditions. Thus it is also taught that “dharmas have no fixed nature; the Buddha-seed arises through conditions.”<ref>The Ten Suchnesses (jūnyoze 十如是) appear in the “Skillful Means” chapter of the Lotus Sutra and describe ten aspects of the reality of phenomena, beginning with “such an appearance, such a nature, such an entity.”</ref>
=== [261] ===


<!--T:18-->
Again, the ''Sutra of Innumerable Meanings'', which serves as an introduction to the ''Lotus Sutra'', says: “Such non-form is not form; being without form, it is called the true aspect. Having established themselves in this true aspect, bodhisattvas give rise to compassion that is clear and certain and not in vain, and among sentient beings they are truly able to remove suffering.”<ref>Muryōgi Kyō 無量義経 (Sūtra of Innumerable Meanings), Chapter 2, “Preaching the Dharma” (Seppō-bon 説法品第二); T 9, no. 276. The passage connects realization of the “true aspect” (jissō 実相), characterized by formlessness (musō 無相), directly with compassion: having established themselves in this true aspect, bodhisattvas give rise to compassion that is “clear and certain and not in vain” and are thereby “truly able to remove suffering” (真能拔苦). The Sūtra of Innumerable Meanings is traditionally regarded in East Asia as the introductory scripture (kaikyō 開経) to the Lotus Sutra. Seno’o uses the passage to argue that nonattachment to fixed forms enables practical compassionate action rather than withdrawal from the world.</ref> According to the meaning of this passage, in short, one takes no fixed standpoint—a standpoint that even negates “no standpoint” as a fixed standpoint—and ultimately stands in a position that clings to nothing…
そして雑誌『若人』を発刊して日蓮主義を鼓吹しだしたのは大正九年の秋からだ。だから、公的な伝道生活は十二ヶ年、私的な信仰生活は実に二十一ヶ年の長年月だ。そして信仰の熱意だけでは何人にもひけをとらぬつもりで今日まで、信仰とその宣伝に全生命をささげてきたのだから、一時の出来心などで鞍替へするには、なんぼなんでも忍びぬ因縁ではないか。


<!--T:19-->
'''[p. 263]'''
'''B:''' さう聞けばさうだ。三日連れ添ふても相手はなかなか忘れられぬといふからね。では、よくよくの覚悟だらうが、それにしても断然、日蓮聖人も捨てるとは、よく思ひきつた決断だね。


<!--T:20-->
…whatsoever. It is precisely in an attitude of freely adapting oneself according to time, place, and circumstance that thoroughgoing compassion manifests itself and the masses can truly be saved. Nichirenism is no exception to this Buddhist philosophical principle. Depending upon time, place, and circumstances, there should therefore be no objection to sublating it as well.<ref>“Sublate” renders yōki 揚棄, a modern philosophical term used to translate the Hegelian Aufheben or Aufhebung: the dialectical overcoming of a form while preserving what remains valid within it.</ref> The real question is whether there are sufficient grounds for reform in light of the culture of a particular age. When there are, isn’t it only by boldly carrying out such reform that we remain faithful to Buddhism’s true character and penetrate to the spirit of Master Nichiren?
'''A:''' とんでもないことだ。日蓮聖人に対する渇仰の心は年と共に高まつてくる。今から顧みると過去の信仰生活など、まるで遊戯であつた。僕の胸に少しでも愛の心が深まり、それに従つて、少しでも具体的な菩薩行を励まうとすればする程日蓮聖人の御生涯が、お言葉がひしひしと骨まで沁みこむやうに感じられる。全くあんな偉い人はないと信じてをる。


<!--T:21-->
'''B:''' When you put it that way, I can see that even the forms adopted by Master Nichiren may be reformed as the times change.
'''B:''' それでは、どうして日蓮主義をやめるのか。


<!--T:22-->
=== 4. Forms Change ===
'''A:''' やめると言へば、やめるやうにも見られるが、僕としては日蓮聖人の旧套を捨てるので、反つて、その精神を現代に復活するのだと思つてる。日蓮聖人の根本精神を現代に復活させようと専念すればするほど、この新興佛教運動の可能と、そして、ただこれのみが最も時代に適応した唯一の救済運動であつて、広く、全佛教の復活はかかつてこの運動に発見されると、僕は固く確信してきたのだ。


<!--T:23-->
'''A:''' Exactly. Take an egg, for example. As long as the white and yolk remain as they are, the shell is an indispensable outer form. But once the egg has been nurtured by the mother bird and a chick begins to develop inside, that shell becomes an unnecessary opposing force. And unless it is broken, new life cannot emerge.
== 二、日蓮主義の復活だ ==


<!--T:24-->
'''B:''' That sounds like Marx’s materialist dialectic.
'''B:''' そんなに日蓮主義を否定しても日蓮聖人に反逆とはならないか。


<!--T:25-->
'''A:''' Truth doesn’t become two different things depending on who says it. “Time” really is a mysterious force. It bears down upon us with a necessity that cannot be altered by the ideas of one or two individuals. That is why Master Nichiren began his ''Selection of the Time'' (''Senji-shō'') by writing, “In studying the Buddha Dharma, one must first of all learn the time.” He went on to say, “The cuckoo awaits spring and the cock awaits the dawn. Even animals are like this; how much more so a Dharma teacher practicing the Buddha Dharma!” Elsewhere, speaking in relation to the capacities of those being taught, he judged that “the wise person is one who accords with the time.” By invoking the examples of the cuckoo awaiting spring and the cock awaiting dawn, he made perfectly clear that the Dharma must never be taught apart from its “time.” Isn’t that an extraordinarily thoroughgoing insight?<ref>Nichiren (1222–1282), Senji-shō 撰時抄 (“Selection of the Time”), composed in 1275. The treatise emphasizes the necessity of discerning the historical “time” (toki) in determining the appropriate form in which the Buddhist Dharma should be propagated. Seno’o draws upon this principle repeatedly to justify the transformation of inherited Buddhist forms in response to modern conditions.</ref> Here ‘capacity’ means the particular character of the individual. The passage therefore rejects an individualistic movement of salvation based on the model of ‘prescribing medicine according to the illness,’ which takes the particular characteristics of individual persons as its object. Instead, it lays down the firm principle that we must move beyond the individual, take as our object the objective conditions of society as a whole, and make our primary concern a method of social salvation suited to the age.
'''A:''' さうだ。日蓮主義も時代の必要によつて起つた一つの形式だ。聖人開教の歴史や、遺された幾多の文献に徴して見ても、形式を革めることに不都合はない。否、客観的情勢に応じて改革してこそ、まことに日蓮聖人の精神に触れたものと考へられる。聖人は実にすぐれた開明的叡智の持主で、決して株を守つて兎を待つたり、柱に膠して琴を弾ずるやうな融通のきかぬ保守的な人格ではなかつた。


<!--T:26-->
'''B''': That sounds very much like what the social sciences tell us.
=== [262] ===


<!--T:27-->
'''A''': There is another striking parallel. Among Master Nichiren’s writings is this passage, which explains the possibility of mass struggle in the present age. It is from the Shōgu mondō-shō:
孟子が孔子を評して「聖の時なる者」といつたが、それにもまして、わが日蓮聖人は時機を見る典型的な聖者であつた。「一切のことは国と時によるべし」とか、「法華経は一法なれども機により時に随つて、その行ひ万差なるべし」とか、「彼の国によかりし法なれば、必ずこの国にもよかるべしと思ふべからず」とか、挙げればきりもないが、これらに就いて見るやうに、聖人の宗教は批判の宗教である。批判は自己清算でも忠実でなくてはウソではないか。けだし、孔子が、「択んで仁にをらずんば焉んぞ知を得ん」といつたのも、ここらの消息ではあるまいか。


<!--T:28-->
The present age is a defiled age, and human feelings have become warped and distorted. Because provisional teachings and slanders of the Dharma abound, it is difficult for the True Dharma to spread. At such a time, practices such as reciting and copying the scriptures, as well as contemplation, reflection, and spiritual cultivation, are of no use. One must simply practice shakubuku<ref>Shakubuku 折伏, literally “to break and subdue,” refers to the forceful refutation of erroneous views and is conventionally contrasted with shōju 摂受, the more accommodating method of leading others toward the Dharma without directly refuting their views. The distinction became particularly important in Nichiren Buddhism, where shakubuku was understood as especially appropriate to circumstances in which erroneous teachings obstructed the Dharma.</ref>: if one has the power, use that power and authority to crush slander of the Dharma, and use Buddhist doctrine to attack erroneous…
== 三、佛教の本質 ==


<!--T:29-->
'''[p. 264]'''
'''B:''' 少しは肯ける。


<!--T:30-->
…teachings. Yet one must properly discern what is to be accepted and rejected and never cling exclusively to a single course.”<ref>Shōgu Mondō-shō 聖愚問答抄 (“Questions and Answers between a Sage and a Fool”); see Shōwa Teihon Nichiren Shōnin Ibun, vol. 1, pp. 363–64 (Gosho Zenshū, p. 143). The treatise argues that the appropriate method of propagation depends upon historical circumstances. Seno’o appropriates the passage to argue that the conditions of the present age demand open struggle rather than quietist self-cultivation.</ref>
'''A:''' 元来、佛教の本質がさうなのだ。「佛」とは「結ばれがほどけた」意味だといはれる位で、一定の型にこだはらぬところが特色である。それがまた解脱でもあるのだ。少し専門的に説明して見ると、佛教は「我」と「我所」、即ち個我と私有とを否定して、「無我」と「無所有」とを説かれた教へである。佛教の三原則として知られてをる有名な三法印――諸行無常・諸法無我・涅槃寂静のさいごのごときも、結局、「空」の一字に納まるので、甲乙と執着せぬ、従つて、場所によれば、甲でもあり乙でもありうる変通自在の法を説かれたものである。法華経の法師品には「一切法空」と説き、方便品には諸法実相と名づけて、いはゆる如是相・如是性・如是体云々とかの十如是の理を示して因縁による変化性を説明されてゐる。だから「法は無性なり、佛種は縁によりて起る」とも説いてある。また、法華経の序論である無量義経には、


<!--T:31-->
What an uncompromising declaration! People who, when they hear the word Buddhism, immediately think of practicing seated meditation, or who tend to associate Buddhism with nonresistance, may well imagine a passage like this to be some kind of reverse propaganda by the Devil. But once we look squarely at actual society, we can see just how much what today passes for “self-cultivation” actually performs an opiate-like function,<ref>“Opiate-like function” (ahenteki yakuwari 阿片的役割) unmistakably evokes Marx’s characterization of religion as the “opium of the people.” Seno’o applies the criticism here specifically to contemporary Buddhist practices of “self-cultivation” (shūyō).</ref> castrating promising young people. In an age such as this, it seems to me that there is simply no way to build heaven on earth except through an open and forthright struggle. Yet struggle for struggle’s sake would be equally troublesome. This is why the phrase, “properly discern what is to be accepted and rejected,” strikes me as an extraordinarily well-considered teaching.
「是の如き無相は相ならず、相ならずして相なきを名づけて実相となす。菩薩かくの如き真実の相に安住し已つて発するところの慈悲明諦にして虚しからず、衆生の所に於て真に能く苦を抜く」


<!--T:32-->
'''B''': When you put it that way, it makes me think that the Buddhism we have known until now has been almost completely off the mark.
と説明してあるが、つづめて言へば特定の立場――「無立場」といふ立場を否定した「無立場」の立場、畢竟、一切に執せられぬ立場に立つて、時処位に応じて変通する態度にこそ徹底した慈悲は現はれ、よく大衆を救済しうるものだと道破されたものである。従つて、日蓮主義も、無相実相の佛教哲理の例外でないから、時と場所、事情によつてはこれも揚棄して差支へないはずであつて、問題は、その時代の文化と照応して、改革すべき相当の理由があるならば思ひきつて改革してこそ佛教の本領にかなひ日蓮聖人の御精神に参到しえたものと思ふべきではあるまいか。


<!--T:33-->
'''A''': To speak frankly, much of it has indeed been completely off the mark. That is a consequence of religion’s having repeated the same formalistic sermons day after day, year after year—either unconscious of the character of the age or, even when conscious of it, tragically reduced to the role of a religion in service to established power. Society is moving increasingly toward equality of opportunity without distinctions in human worth between someone dressed in work clothes and someone dressed in a morning coat. Yet within the Buddhist institutions, which ought to be leading the way, they still make an endless fuss over the colors of clerical robes and distinctions in ecclesiastical rank. Social policy advances day by day in society at large—but what on earth are the Buddhist institutions doing?
=== [263] ===


<!--T:34-->
'''B:''' On that point, I agree. I understand now that forms have to be reformed in accordance with the age. In the end, then, yours is a movement to revive Buddhism within the present age by giving it forms appropriate to that age.
'''B:''' さう言はれて見ると、日蓮聖人のとられた形式でも、時勢の推移によつては改革して差支へぬわけだね。


<!--T:35-->
=== 5. The Central Aim of the Revitalized Buddhist Movement ===
== 四、形式は変化する ==


<!--T:36-->
'''B:''' But I hear that you’re going to stop chanting ''Namu Myōhō Renge Kyō'' and instead chant ''Namu Shakamuni Bu''''da''''ya''—“Homage to Śākyamuni Buddha.”
'''A:''' その通りだ。早い話が、卵について見ても、白味と黄味と別々の場合は、殻はなくてはならぬ大事な外形だが、もし親鳥にはぐくまれて中に雛が出来てくると、それは不必要な反対物となつてくる。そしてこれを破壊せぬことには新しき生命は出てこぬわけではないか。


<!--T:37-->
'''A:''' That is precisely the central aim of the Revitalized Buddhist movement. All disciples of the Buddha who profess Buddhism should give up the ''nen''''butsu'', give up faith in Mahāvairocana, and give up all the forms of the established Buddhist institutions. First, we should unite under the banner of ''Namu Shakamuni Bu''''da''''ya'', expressing our reverence for the person of the Buddha, and from there attempt a new advance into society. Can you think of any better form than this…
'''B:''' マルクスのいふ唯物弁証法的な説明だね。


<!--T:38-->
'''[p. 265]'''
'''A:''' だれが云つたつて真理に二つはない。実に「時」といふやつは不思議な力で、一人や二人の考へではどうにもならぬ必然性をもつて迫る。だから日蓮聖人は『撰時鈔』といふ論文の冒頭には「夫れ佛法を学ばん法は、必ず先づ時を習ふべし」と筆を下して、「時鳥は春を送り鶏は暁をまつ、畜生すら猶かくの如し、何に況んや佛法を修行せんには時を糾ざるべしや」と説き、「されば機に随つて法を説くと申すは大なる僻見なり」と論じてをられる。実に徹底した識見ではないか。機といふのは個性といふ意味だから、この文は個々の個性を対象として、いはゆる「応病与薬」式の個人的救済運動を否定して、超個人的に社会一般の客観的情勢を対象として、その時代に適する社会的救済方法を主眼とせねばならぬといふ鉄案なのだ。


<!--T:39-->
…one that could serve both as the single fundamental form common to all Buddhists and, at the same time, as a means of unifying Buddhism? Of course, this form has already been advocated in the past by earnest pioneers. Perhaps because the times were not yet ripe, however, it has never acquired much influence. But whether or not it presently has influence is beside the point. I believe this to be the inevitable destiny of Buddhism from the present into the future, and I intend to put my whole spirit into casting this one stone.
'''B:''' 社会科学のいふところとよく似てをるね。


<!--T:40-->
'''B:''' I understand what you’re striving for. But there’s one thing I still can’t accept. You said that you’re trying to “bring the spirit of Master Nichiren to life.” Yet Nichiren himself said, “The soul of Nichiren is nothing other than ''Namu Myōhō Renge Kyō''.”<ref>Nichiren, Kyō’ō-dono Gohenji 経王殿御返事 (“Reply to Kyō’ō”), composed in 1273. The passage reads: “The Buddha’s intent is the Lotus Sutra; the soul of Nichiren is nothing other than Namu Myōhō Renge Kyō.”</ref> If you abandon the ''daimoku'' and instead chant ''Namu Shakamuni Bu''''da''''ya'', doesn’t that amount to abandoning the spirit of the Master?
'''A:''' まだよく似たところは、現代の大衆的闘争の可能を説明するものに、こんな御遺文もある。『聖愚問答鈔』の一節だが、


<!--T:41-->
'''A:''' That is a perfectly reasonable question. But immediately before that passage come the words, “The Buddha’s intent is the ''Lotus Sutra''; the soul of Nichiren is nothing other than ''Namu Myōhō Renge Kyō''.”
「今の世は濁世なり、人の情もひがみゆがんで権教謗法のみ多ければ正法弘まりがたし。此の時は読誦書写の修行も観念工夫修練も無用なり。只折伏を行じて力――」


<!--T:42-->
In other words, if it has been established that the ''Lotus Sutra'' is not the unique scripture embodying the fundamental spirit of the Buddha whom Master Nichiren so ceaselessly revered, then chanting the name of that very Buddha—''Namu Shakamuni Bu''''da''''ya''—rather than ''Namu Myōhō Renge Kyō'' would actually be more faithful to the spirit of Master Nichiren, who founded his teaching on the basis of scholarly inquiry. I certainly do not believe that doing so constitutes a desecration of the Master.
=== [264] ===


<!--T:43-->
'''B:''' If that way of understanding the ''Lotus Sutra'' is correct, then your argument makes sense. But are you saying that the ''Lotus Sutra'' does not embody the fundamental spirit of Buddhism?
「――を責めよとなり、取捨その旨を得て一向に執する事なかれ」


<!--T:44-->
=== 6. The Theory That the Mahāyāna Was Not Taught by the Buddha ===
何と徹底した宣言ではないか。佛教だといへば、すぐ坐禅工夫を連想したり、無抵抗主義を考へたりしがちな人々には、こんな文章は或は天魔の逆宣伝でもあるかに思はれるだらうが、実社会をまともに見抜いてくると、この宣言のごとく、現今のいはゆる修養などがいかに反つて阿片的役割をつとめて、あたら有為の青年を去勢してゐるか知れぬのだから、こんな時代には何としても堂々たる闘争によらずしては天国は地上には築かれぬのだ。


<!--T:45-->
'''A:''' That is precisely where the problem arises. Have you ever heard of the scholarly theory being advanced in modern Buddhist circles known as '''“'''the Mahāyāna was not taught by the Buddha'''”''' (''Daijō hi-Bussetsu'')?<ref>“The Mahāyāna was not taught by the Buddha” (Daijō hi-bussetsu 大乗非仏説) refers to the historical-critical view that the Mahāyāna sutras were composed after the lifetime of the historical Buddha rather than constituting direct records of his preaching. Although the question had earlier precedents in Japan, it became a major problem for modern Japanese Buddhist scholarship around the turn of the twentieth century, notably in the work of Murakami Senshō (1851–1929). The theory posed an obvious challenge to sectarian traditions, including Nichiren Buddhism, whose authority rested upon particular Mahāyāna scriptures as the Buddha’s own teaching.</ref>
さらに闘争のための闘争でも困るから、「取捨その旨を得て」とあるあたりは全く行きとどいた教言ではないか。


<!--T:46-->
'''B:''' I can’t say I’ve never heard of it, but I don’t really know what it means. Tell me about it.
'''B:''' さう言はれると、今まで自分たちが見た佛教はまるで見当ちがひのやうにも思はれるぞ。


<!--T:47-->
'''A:''' I’ll explain it briefly. Buddhist scriptures had broadly been classified into Mahāyāna scriptures—the ''Prajñāpāramitā Sutras'', ''Lotus Sutra'', ''Amida'''' Sutra'', ''Mahāvairocana Sutra'', ''Laṅkāvatāra Sutra'', and so forth—and the so-called Hīnayāna scriptures, such as the Āgamas. Both groups had been regarded as scriptures recording sermons preached by the Buddha.
'''A:''' 遠慮なく言つて、全く見当ちがひの処が多いのだ。それが推移する時代に無意識で、或は意識しても御用宗教の悲しさで、百年一日、形式ばかりの説法をくりかへされたおかげなのだ。見給へ、あの宗門の時代錯誤ぶりを。社会はナッパ服だらうが、モーニングだらうが、人格に差別なくますます機会均等となりつつあるのに、率先してさらすべき宗門内では、今に衣の色合ひやら僧階の差別やらウルサイこと限りなしである。社会では日々社会政策が徹底しつつあるのに、宗門では一体何をやつてをる?


<!--T:48-->
In recent times, however, scholars have argued that those Mahāyāna scriptures were not actually preached directly by the Buddha. That is what is meant by the theory that “the Mahāyāna was not taught by the Buddha.”
'''B:''' その点同感だ。形式は時代に応じて改革せねばならぬことがよくわかつた。結局、時代の上に佛教を復活さすために、時代相応の形式に盛つて行かうといふ運動だね。


<!--T:49-->
'''B:''' Then how did those scriptures come to be composed?
== 五、新興佛教運動の眼目 ==


<!--T:50-->
'''A:''' Well, that’s because Buddhism too developed as the times changed and society and culture…
'''B:''' ところが、君は「南無妙法蓮華経」をやめて、「南無釈迦牟尼佛陀耶」と唱へるといふではないか。


<!--T:51-->
'''[p. 266]'''
'''A:''' さうするのが新興佛教運動の眼目なのだ。かりにも佛教を奉ずる佛弟子たちは、すべて念佛もやめ大日信仰もやめ、既成宗団の形式一切をやめて佛陀の御人格を讃仰した「南無釈迦牟尼佛陀耶」の旗印の下にまづ融合して、そこから新しく社会的に進出を試みようといふのだ。君はこの形式は、全佛教徒に共通する唯一根本の形式として、また同時に佛教統一の方法として、これ――


<!--T:52-->
…advanced, and in order to adapt to the changing age, numerous new scriptures were composed by later disciples of the Buddha. Those became the Mahāyāna sutras. Since the Mahāyāna sutras are therefore not direct records of the Buddha’s preaching, this is called the theory that “the Mahāyāna was not taught by the Buddha.” In other words, it means Buddhism as a developing tradition.<ref>“Buddhism as a developing tradition” renders hattatsu bukkyō 発達仏教, the modern conception of Buddhism as a historically developing religious tradition rather than a fixed body of doctrine delivered in its entirety by Śākyamuni. This conception allowed modern Buddhist thinkers to accept the later historical origins of the Mahāyāna sutras while continuing to regard them as legitimate developments of the Buddha’s teaching.</ref>
=== [265] ===


<!--T:53-->
'''B'''''':''' Then from the standpoint of this theory, the ''Lotus Sutra'' too is one example of this “developing Buddhism.” ''So'''' the Lotus Sutra cannot simply be identified with the Buddha’s fundamental spirit.''<ref>Seno’o’s emphasis.</ref>
――以上よい方法が他にあると考へるか。但し、この形式はこれまで、真面目な先覚によつて既に提唱されたこともあつたが、時の至らぬためか、まだ勢力がない。しかし勢力のあるなしでなく、現代から将来への佛教界の必然的運命と僕は信じて全霊をこめて一石を置くわけだ。


<!--T:54-->
'''A'''''':''' Exactly.
'''B:''' 君の願心はよくわかる。しかし僕の腑に落ちないのは、君は「日蓮聖人の精神を生かす」のだといつたが、日蓮聖人は「日蓮の魂は南無妙法蓮華経に過ぎたるはなし」といつてゐられるのだから、もし題目をやめて南無釈迦牟尼佛陀耶と唱へる事は、聖人の精神を捨てる事にはなるまいか。


<!--T:55-->
'''B'''''':''' But in Master Nichiren’s time, the roughly seven thousand fascicles comprising the entire Buddhist canon were all regarded as direct records of the Buddha’s preaching. Given that assumption, why did Master Nichiren single out the ''Lotus Sutra'' alone and declare it to embody ''Buddhism’s fundamental spirit''?
'''A:''' 尤もの疑問だ。しかしながら、その文章の前には「佛の御意は法華経なり、日蓮の魂は南無妙法蓮華経に過ぎたるはなし」とあるので、つまり、日蓮聖人は一切経のうち法華経が佛陀の根本精神を宿した経典だと信じられたゆゑに、さう申されたのだが、もし、法華経のみが佛陀の根本精神を宿す唯一の経典でないときまつてくれば、むしろ南無妙法蓮華経よりも聖人の渇仰しやまない佛陀のみ名を、「南無釈迦牟尼佛陀耶」とはつきり唱へることが、学的根拠を求めて立宗された聖人の精神に添ふ道でもあつて、決して聖人を冒瀆することにはならない、と僕は信じる。


<!--T:56-->
'''A'''''':''' Because that was how the scriptures themselves were understood to explain the matter. More particularly, this was the explanation offered by Tiantai doctrine, which formed the matrix of Japanese Buddhism. According to that teaching, the entire Buddhist canon consisted of sermons preached during the fifty years between the Buddha’s attainment of enlightenment at age thirty and his entry into nirvana at age eighty. These fifty years were divided into two periods. The first forty-two years comprised all the teachings preached before the ''Lotus Sutra'', known as the pre-Lotus teachings (''nizenkyō''). The ''Lotus Sutra'', preached during the final eight years, was regarded as the true scripture in which the Buddha revealed his genuine spirit. All the earlier scriptures were judged to be expedient teachings preached in preparation for the revelation of the ''Lotus Sutra''.<ref>The Tiantai (J. Tendai) system of doctrinal classification known as the Five Periods and Eight Teachings (goji hakkyō, 五時八教) organized the Buddha’s teaching career into a chronological and hierarchical sequence culminating in the Lotus and Nirvāṇa sutras. Within this scheme, the Lotus Sutra represented the fullest disclosure of the Buddha’s teaching. Nichiren inherited this framework and radicalized its elevation of the Lotus Sutra over other Buddhist teachings.</ref>
'''B:''' もし、法華経の見方がさうなれば、君の主張は道理だが、では妙法蓮華経は佛教の根本精神でないといふのか。


<!--T:57-->
'''B'''''':''' Was there substantial scriptural evidence for that?
== 六、大乗非佛説 ==


<!--T:58-->
'''A'''''':''' Yes. For example, in the “Dharma Preacher” chapter of the ''Lotus Sutra'' we find the statement, “Among all the sutras I have preached, the Lotus is foremost.” There are many other passages that assign the ''Lotus Sutra'' supreme value. Particularly influential was the statement in the ''Sutra of Innumerable Meanings'', regarded as an introduction to the ''Lotus Sutra'': “Because the desires and dispositions of beings differ, various teachings were preached; these various teachings were preached through the power of expedient means. For more than forty years, the truth had not yet been revealed.” And in the “Skillful Means” chapter of the ''Lotus Sutra'': “Honestly discarding expedient means, I preach only the unsurpassed Way.” These were powerful pieces of scriptural evidence. From the standpoint of Buddhist unification available at the time, the Tiantai doctrinal interpretation was therefore hardly unreasonable. There was also the scriptural proof supplied by the “Medicine King Bodhisattva” chapter of the ''Lotus Sutra'': that in the “last five hundred years” it would be “widely proclaimed and propagated throughout Jambudvīpa.” Tiantai likewise looked forward to the age of the Final Dharma, declaring, “In the latter five hundred years, the wondrous Way will spread far and wide.”<ref>The text cites four key passages that provided a scriptural foundation for the Tiantai (J. Tendai) classification of doctrines (kyōhan 教判) and Nichiren’s later elevation of the Lotus Sutra: (1) “Among all the sutras I have preached, the Lotus is foremost” (Lotus Sutra, ch. 10, “Dharma Preacher”; T 9, no. 262, 31b); (2) “For more than forty years, the truth had not yet been revealed” (四十余年未顕真実; Sutra of Innumerable Meanings, ch. 2; T 9, no. 276, 386b); (3) “Honestly discarding expedient means, I preach only the unsurpassed Way” (正直捨方便 但説無上道; Lotus Sutra, ch. 2, “Skillful Means”; T 9, no. 262, 10a); and (4) “In the last five hundred years, it will be widely proclaimed and propagated throughout Jambudvīpa” (後五百歳 広宣流布; Lotus Sutra, ch. 23, “Medicine King Bodhisattva”; T 9, no. 262, 54c). The accompanying statement, “In the latter five hundred years, the wondrous Way will spread far and wide” (後五百歳 妙道広行), is from Zhiyi’s Fahua Wenju (法華文句; T 34, no. 1718, 129a).</ref> And Dengyō Daishi, the pioneer of the Lotus Sutra in Japan, likewise expressed the same conviction and prediction.<ref>Saichō (767–822), posthumously Dengyō Daishi, founder of the Japanese Tendai school.</ref>
'''A:''' そこが問題となるのだ。君は近代の佛教界に提唱されてゐる「大乗非佛説」といふ学説を聞いたことはないか。


<!--T:59-->
'''[p. 267]'''
'''B:''' 全然噂さをきかないでもないが、内容をよく知らないから、一ツ話してくれ給へ。


<!--T:60-->
Now, it was within this tradition that Master Nichiren appeared. Outraged by the fragmentation and degeneration of Buddhism, he made its reform and unification the aspiration of his entire life. Moreover, his historical moment was the beginning of the age of the Final Dharma, more than two thousand years after the Buddha’s passing. There is no need to explain how powerfully the ''Lotus Sutra'' must have resonated with Nichiren’s intelligence and passionate commitment.<ref>The “Three Ages” (sanji 三時) is an East Asian Buddhist scheme describing the historical decline of the Dharma after the Buddha’s passing: the age of the True Dharma (shōbō 正法), the age of the Semblance Dharma (zōbō 像法), and the age of the Final Dharma (mappō 末法), conventionally assigned durations of 1000, 1000, and 10,000 years respectively. According to a widely accepted Japanese chronology, mappō began in 1052. Drawing upon scriptural traditions concerning the decline of the Dharma, Nichiren understood his thirteenth-century age as mappō, a period of corruption in which the Lotus Sutra required urgent propagation. See Nichiren, Senji-shō 撰時抄, “Selection of the Time,” 1275; Shōwa Teihon, vol. 2, pp. 1001–1058. Seno’o invokes this historical framework to emphasize Nichiren’s conviction that Buddhist practice must respond to the particular demands of its age.</ref>
'''A:''' 簡単に話さう。佛教経典は大別して般若経、法華経、阿弥陀経、大日経、楞伽経等々の大乗経典と阿含経等の小乗経典とに分類されてゐた。そして、どちらも佛陀の説法を記録したものと見做されてゐたのが、近来、それらの大乗経典は直接佛陀のお説きになつた経典でないと主張するのが、「大乗非佛説」といふのだ。


<!--T:61-->
'''B:''' Hearing it explained that way, there certainly seems to have been a powerful sense of historical necessity behind Nichiren’s self-understanding as “Nichiren, practitioner of the ''Lotus ''''Sutra''.” It’s easy to see why he therefore felt compelled to reject every Buddhist school outside the ''Lotus Sutra''.
'''B:''' それはさうだらう。佛教も、時代が推移し世態文化が――


<!--T:62-->
'''A:''' Exactly. Within the limits of that doctrinal framework, there was no Buddhist spirit in the age of the Final Dharma apart from the ''Lotus Sutra''. A passage from Nichiren’s ''Hōon-shō'' (''Essay on Gratitude'') makes the situation particularly clear.<ref>Nichiren’s Hōon-shō 報恩抄 (“On Repaying Debts of Gratitude”), composed in 1276, is one of his major writings and contains a sustained defense of the supremacy of the Lotus Sutra over other Buddhist teachings.</ref>
=== [266] ===


<!--T:63-->
The various schools all rely upon their own basic sutras and treatises and claim, each in its own way, that theirs is foremost among all the scriptures. The Shingon school says, “Among all the scriptures, the ''Mahāvairocana Sutra'' is first”; the other scriptures are like idle chatter. The Zen school says that sutras such as the ''Laṅkāvatāra'' are fingers pointing at the moon, while Zen itself is the moon. And so forth. We ordinary people ought to be able to trust whichever teacher we follow, revering that teacher in faith; yet Nichiren’s doubts could not be dispelled. Looking at the world, everyone may claim, “I, I,” but there is only one sovereign of a country. If there are two, the country will not be at peace; if a household has two masters, that household will surely fall into ruin. Might it not be the same with all the scriptures? Among all the sutras, must there not be one scripture that is sovereign over all the others? Yet the ten schools and seven schools each contend with one another and refuse to submit. It is as though a country had seventy or eighty sovereigns: its people could never live in peace. Wondering what was to be done, I made a single resolve: I would follow none of the eight schools or ten schools. Instead, just as the Great Master Tiantai took the scriptural texts themselves as his teacher and judged the relative superiority of the teachings preached during the Buddha’s lifetime, I would open and examine all the scriptures. In the ''Nirvana Sutra'' it is said: “Rely on the Dharma, not on persons.” “Rely on the Dharma” means to rely on all the scriptures; “not on persons” means not to rely upon teachers other than the Buddha himself, including such figures as the bodhisattvas Samantabhadra and Mañjuśrī and the various masters mentioned above.
――進歩するにつれて発展して、時代に適応すべく幾多の新しき経典が後来の佛弟子によつて創作されたのが大乗経典で、従つて、大乗経典は直接佛陀の説法記録でないから「大乗非佛説」といふのだ。つまり発達佛教といふ意味だ。


<!--T:64-->
The same sutra also says: “Rely on sutras of definitive meaning, not on sutras of provisional meaning.” Here the “sutra of definitive meaning” is the Lotus Sutra, while the “sutras of provisional meaning” are the ''Avataṃsaka Sutra'', ''Mahāvairocana Sutra'', ''Nirvana Sutra'', and all the other sutras of the past, present, and future. But if one trusts the Buddha's final testament, then one must take the Lotus Sutra as the bright mirror through which to understand all…
'''A:''' では大乗非佛説の立場から見ると法華経も、発達佛教の一つだから、法華経は佛陀の根本精神でなくなるといふのだね。


<!--T:65-->
'''[p. 268]'''
'''B:''' その通りだ。


<!--T:66-->
…the scriptures. Hence, when we open the ''Lotus Sutra'', we find the words: “This ''Lotus Sutra'' stands highest among all the sutras,” and so on.
'''A:''' では日蓮聖人時代には、七千巻からの一切経はすべて佛陀の直接説法の集録と見られてゐた訳だから、それをどうして日蓮聖人は法華経のみをとつて佛教の根本精神だと主張されたのか。


<!--T:67-->
'''B:''' I see. That makes it quite clear. Master Nichiren’s judgment that “the ''Lotus Sutra'' is supreme” was therefore not simply his own dogmatic assertion. It was the result of his seeking the Buddha’s spirit through the scriptures themselves. In other words, after attempting as objectively and as scholarly as possible to determine Buddhism’s fundamental spirit, he concluded that it was embodied in the ''Lotus Sutra''.
'''B:''' それは、経典そのものが、さう説明してをるのだ。わけて日本佛教の母体である天台の教学もさう説明してゐるので、それによると、一切経は佛陀が三十成道八十入滅の五十年間の説法で、これを前後二期に大別して前期を四十二ヶ年とし、法華以前の一切経は四十二年間の説法で、之を爾前経といひ、後八ヶ年の法華経が佛陀の真精神を顕揚された真実の経典で、爾前経はすべて法華経顕揚のために説かれた方便経だと論断されてゐたのだ。


<!--T:68-->
'''A:''' Exactly. Nichiren himself explained this by saying: “This is not because Nichiren is especially wise. It is simply what the time demands. In spring the flowers bloom, in autumn the fruit appears, summer is warm and winter is cold. Is this not simply what the time brings about?”
'''A:''' それには相当の経証があるのか。


<!--T:69-->
In this way he explained the historical necessity of the ''Lotus Sutra'' spreading in the age of the Final Dharma. Now, if that were the end of the matter, there would be no problem. But if we accept as true the theory I mentioned earlier—that the Mahāyāna was not directly taught by the Buddha—then the scholarly foundation underlying this whole structure collapses. The ''Lotus Sutra'', which Master Nichiren propagated with sixty years of blood and tears, must itself be subjected to a historical reckoning.
'''B:''' さうだ。たとへば法華経の法師品の「わが所説の諸経あり、而も此の中に於て法華最も第一なり」など法華経を最高に価値づけた経文は外にも沢山あるが、わけてその序論としてある無量義経にある「性欲不同なれば種々に法を説き、種々に法を説くこと方便力を以てす。四十余年には未だ真実を顕はさず」といふ文句や、方便品の「正直に方便を捨てて但無上道を説く」のごときは有力な文証だから当時の佛教統一眼には天台の教学も無理からぬ話だつたのである。一方法華経薬王菩薩品に「後五百歳閻浮提に於て広宣流布せん」といふ経証があつて、互に照合されて法華経は末法時代に流布すべき唯一の経典とまで言はれてゐた。


<!--T:70-->
'''B:''' So in the end it really was a matter of Master Nichiren’s inadequate understanding?
=== [267] ===


<!--T:71-->
'''A:''' You still haven’t understood what I’m saying. Far from it. As a Buddhist revolutionary movement in his own age, this was the only possible path. It was an entirely defensible position.
さて、かうした伝統の中に出現して佛教の分裂と堕落とを憤慨して革正統一を畢生の志願とされたのが日蓮聖人なのだ。而も時は佛滅後二千年を過ぎたる末法の初期に当つてゐた。聖人の聡明と熱誠に法華経がどう感応したかは説明するまでもないことであらう。


<!--T:72-->
But “time” moved on, and modern scientific research into the scriptures produced new conclusions. That is not something we should blame on Nichiren’s lack of understanding. And a man who declared that “one must first learn the time” surely would not cling sentimentally to his position when confronted by the criticism of a later age. That, at least, is what I believe.
'''B:''' さう聞くと、「法華経の行者日蓮」の自覚には、たしかに必然的約束があるやうに考へられたのは無理ではない。だから、法華経以外の一切の宗派は否定せねばならなかつたといふわけだね。


<!--T:73-->
=== 7. The Reckoning with Tiantai Doctrine ===
'''A:''' さうだ。この教学に立つ限りに於て、末法に於ては法華経を離れて佛教の精神はなかつたのだ。一寸長いが、聖人が書かれた報恩抄の一節を見ると、この辺の消息がよくわかる。


<!--T:74-->
'''A:''' Speaking of “time,” there is another problem. Modern research has drastically changed the dating of the Buddha’s birth.
此等の宗々みな本経本論によりて我も我も一切経をきはめたりと云々。彼の人々云く一切経の中には華厳経第一なり、法華経・大日経は臣下のごとし。真言宗云く一切経の中には大日経第一なり、余経は衆星の如し。禅宗云く一切経の中には楞伽経第一なり、乃至余宗かくのごとし。而も上に挙ぐる諸師は世間の人々各々おもへり、諸天の帝釈をうやまひ衆星の日月に随ふがごとし。我等凡夫はいづれの師々信ずべけれども日蓮が愚案はれがたし。世間をみるに各々我も我もといへども国主は但一人なり二人となれば国土おだやかならず、家に二人の主あれば其家必ずやぶる。一切経も又かくのごとくや有るらん。何れの経にてもをはせ一経こそ一切経の大王にてはをはすらめ。而るに十宗七宗まで各々論師して随はすべき国に七八十人の大王ありて万民をだやかならじ。いかんがせんと疑ふところに、一ツの願ひを立つ。我れ八宗十宗に随はじ、天台大師の専ら経文を師として一代の勝劣をかんがへしがごとく一切経を開きみるに涅槃経に申す「法に依つて人に依らざれ」等云々、中には佛を除き奉りて外の普賢菩薩文殊師利菩薩乃至上にあぐるところの諸人師なり。此経に又云く、「了義経に依つて不了義経に依らざれ」等云々、此経に指すところ了義経と申すは法華経、不了義経と申すは華厳経・大日経・涅槃経等の已今当の一切経なり。されば佛の遺言を信ずるならば専ら法華経を明鏡として一切――


<!--T:75-->
'''B:''' So it’s no longer three thousand years ago? I remember singing in Sunday school, “Long, long ago—three thousand years ago.”
=== [268] ===


<!--T:76-->
'''A:''' Today, according to Dr. Takakusu, it was 2,497 years ago, while according to Dr. Ui, it was 2,397 years ago.<ref>Takakusu Junjirō (高楠順次郎, 1866–1945) and Ui Hakuju (宇井伯寿, 1882–1963) were leading Japanese scholars of Buddhism whose historical and philological research contributed to the modern reassessment of traditional Buddhist chronology. Seno’o invokes their differing calculations of the Buddha’s dates to illustrate the incompatibility of modern historical scholarship with the chronology presupposed by traditional Tiantai doctrine.</ref>
――経の心をば知るべきか。随つて、法華経の文を開き奉れば「此法華経は諸経の中に於て最も其上に在」等云々。


<!--T:77-->
'''B:''' Aren’t those just scholars’ arbitrary guesses?
'''B:''' 成る程、そうはつきりした。では、日蓮聖人が「法華経第一」と論定されたのは、決して聖人の独断でなく、ひたすら経典に依つて佛陀の精神を求められた結果であつて、言ひ換へれば、あくまでも客観的に学術的に佛教の根本精神を求められた末、法華経が佛陀の根本精神だとされたわけだね。


<!--T:78-->
'''A:''' You shouldn’t dismiss scholarship out of hand like that. Those conclusions are the result of research. Whatever the precise answer may be, the Buddha is now generally placed around the fourth or fifth century BCE. And whereas tradition had said that he left home at nineteen, attained enlightenment at thirty, and entered nirvana at eighty,…
'''A:''' その通りだ。それについて聖人は「是れひとへに日蓮が智の賢きにあらず、時のしからしむるのみ、春は花さき秋は果なる夏はあたたかに冬はつめたし、時のしからしむるに有らずや」といつて、末法に於ける法華経流布の必然性を説明してをられる。だが、これだけなら問題はないのだが、前述べた大乗非佛説を真とするならば、かうした学的根拠がくづれるから、折角、日蓮聖人が六十年の血涙をもつて宣伝された法華経も時代的清算を受けねばならぬ羽目になつてくるのだ。


<!--T:79-->
'''[p. 269]'''
'''B:''' では、やつぱり日蓮聖人の認識不足といふやつか。


<!--T:80-->
…the accepted view has become that he left home at twenty-nine, attained enlightenment at thirty-five, and entered nirvana at eighty.
'''A:''' 君はまだ僕の説明がのみ込めてゐない。認識不足どころか、その当時の佛教革命運動としてはこれが唯一の道であつたのだ。非難しようもない正論であつたのだ。けれども、「時」が推移して、経典に加へられた科学的の研究のもたらした自然の結果で、聖人の認識不足といふべきではない。従つて「必ず先づ時を習ふべし」といはれる聖人は「時」の批判の前には、きつと何の未練をいだかれる方でもないと、僕は信ずる。


<!--T:81-->
'''B:''' Then he taught for forty-five years. That means Tiantai’s system of the Five Periods, which was based on the old account of fifty years of teaching from enlightenment at thirty to nirvana at eighty, becomes questionable too.<ref>The Five Periods (goji 五時) is the chronological scheme systematized by the Tiantai patriarch Zhiyi (智顗 538–597) to classify the Buddha’s teachings into five sequential stages: (1) Kegon (Avataṃsaka, three weeks); (2) Agon (Āgama, twelve years); (3) Hōdō (Vaipulya, eight years); (4) Hannya (Prajñāpāramitā, twenty-two years); and (5) Hokke-Nehan (Lotus and Nirvāṇa, the final eight years). The scheme presupposes the traditional chronology in which the Buddha attained enlightenment at age thirty and taught until his death at eighty. Modern historical-critical scholarship instead dated his enlightenment to approximately age thirty-five and his teaching career to about forty-five years, while also treating the Mahāyāna sutras as later compositions. Seno’o invokes these discrepancies to argue that the traditional Tiantai chronology—and consequently the historical framework inherited by Nichiren—must itself be subjected to modern critical scrutiny.</ref>
== 七、天台教学の清算 ==


<!--T:82-->
'''A:''' There’s no avoiding it. If the ''Lotus Sutra'' was preached for eight years, then the pre-Lotus teachings could only have lasted thirty-seven years, which makes the phrase “for more than forty years the truth had not yet been revealed” unstable. And if the pre-Lotus teachings lasted forty-two years, then the ''Lotus Sutra'' could only have been taught for three years.
'''A:''' 「時」といへばまだ問題がある。近代の研究によると佛陀の誕生年代がだいへん変つてきた。


<!--T:83-->
'''B:''' Still, we’re talking about events from twenty-four or twenty-five hundred years ago. Even if we calculate things that precisely, how can we really know which account is correct?
'''B:''' 三千年前ではなくなつたのか。日曜学校で、僕たちは「昔も昔三千年」と歌つたのを覚えてゐるが。


<!--T:84-->
'''A:''' India was hardly a country with a strong tradition of historical record keeping, so perfect precision may be impossible. But scholarship still deserves our respect. This is, after all, an age in which science can calculate the numbers of the astronomical world with extraordinary accuracy. At any rate, one fact is unavoidable: Tiantai doctrine must undergo a reckoning, and Nichiren doctrine must therefore also be reexamined. Nor is that all. Modern scholarship has also proposed an account of how the ''Lotus Sutra'' itself was formed. According to this theory, the earliest form of the sutra ran from the “Introduction” chapter through the tenth chapter, “Dharma Preacher.” Later material was added through the twenty-second chapter, “Entrustment,” and then another six chapters were added, producing the present twenty-eight-chapter form.<ref>Seno’o here summarizes a modern historical-critical theory according to which the Lotus Sutra developed in successive stages: an initial text comprising chapters 1–10, a subsequent expansion through chapter 22, and the later addition of six chapters producing the received twenty-eight-chapter version.</ref>
'''A:''' それが、現今では高楠博士によると二千四百九十七年だといはれ、宇井博士によると二千三百九十七年だといはれてきた。


<!--T:85-->
I myself have lectured on the ''Lotus Sutra'' several times, and the breaks in the textual structure certainly can give that impression. In any event, I think we may safely say that it is now virtually impossible to deny that the ''Lotus Sutra'', like the other Mahāyāna scriptures, represents Buddhism in the process of historical development.
'''B:''' 学者の勝手の臆測ぢやないのか。


<!--T:86-->
'''B:''' Then were the so-called Hīnayāna scriptures actually written by Śākyamuni himself?
'''A:''' さう頭から学問を馬鹿にしてはこまる。それぞれ研究の結果で、いづれによせ、まづ西紀前四五百年の方と見られる。そして、従来十九出家、三十成道、八十入――


<!--T:87-->
'''A:''' No. Those scriptures too were compiled by his disciples after his death.
=== [269] ===


<!--T:88-->
'''B:''' Then strictly speaking, couldn’t we say that the Hīnayāna scriptures were also “not taught by the Buddha”? And if we are prepared to call them the Buddha’s teaching, why couldn’t we equally call the Mahāyāna scriptures the Buddha’s teaching?
――滅といはれたのが、二十九出家、三十五成道、八十入滅といふのが定説となつた。


<!--T:89-->
'''A:''' There is something to that argument, and people have made it before. But I think it is sophistry. Shouldn’t we properly distinguish between the Buddha’s immediate disciples gathering together and reciting what remained vivid in their memories, and later generations—disciples of disciples and their descendants—composing scriptures on the basis of those earlier records?
'''B:''' では、説法は四十五年間で前に聞いた三十成道八十入滅の五十年説法を基礎とした天台の五時判教学がまたあやしくなるわけだね。


<!--T:90-->
'''B:''' Is there really enough evidence to establish the Mahāyāna as later development?
'''A:''' 仕方もないことだ。法華経八年とすれば爾前経は三十七年となつて「四十余年未顕真実」の文がぐらつくし、爾前経四十二年とすれば、法華経は僅かに三年の説法となる計算だ。


<!--T:91-->
'''A:''' Scholars have reached that conclusion on the basis of writing, literary style, and many other forms of textual evidence.
'''B:''' しかし、何しろ二千四五百年前のことだから、そんなに細かく計算して見ても、果していづれが真かわかりかねるだらうね。


<!--T:92-->
'''[p. 270]'''
'''A:''' 何しろ、印度は歴史の記録がない国だ。さうだから、正確には行くまいが、しかし研究には敬意を表せねばいけない。何しろ星の世界の数字が正確に的中する今日の科学だからね。――まあ、いづれにしても天台教学は清算され従つて日蓮教学も再吟味されねばならなくなつたのは事実である。のみならず、現在、法華経の成立についても、こんな工合にも説かれてゐる。法華経の原形は始めは序品から法師品第十までであつたのが、ついで嘱累品第二十二までが添加され、さらに六品が添加されて現行のやうな二十八品の体裁になつたといふのだ。僕も数回法華経の講義をして見て、文段のくぎりの関係は、そのやうにも感ぜられるが、ともかく、法華経はじめ大乗経典が、発達佛教であることは、現今ではまづ否めぬ定論と見て差支ないであらう。


<!--T:93-->
Scholarly conscience leaves us no choice but to acknowledge it.
'''B:''' では小乗経典は釈尊みづから書かれたのか。


<!--T:94-->
=== 8. Faith Requires Objectivity ===
'''A:''' さうではない。やはり小乗経も釈尊の滅後、弟子たちが結集したのだ。


<!--T:95-->
'''B:''' I understand that. But faith and scholarship are different things. Even if the theory that the Mahāyāna was not directly taught by the Buddha is true, why should faith have to concern itself with it?
'''B:''' それなら、厳密にいへば小乗経も非佛説といへるし、もし、小乗経を佛説といふならば大乗経も共に佛説と見て差支へないではないか。


<!--T:96-->
'''A:''' There is some truth in that too. As the saying goes, “Even a sardine’s head can be sacred if you believe in it.”<ref>“Even a sardine’s head can be sacred if you believe in it” renders the proverb iwashi no atama mo shinjin kara (鰯の頭も信心から), an ironic expression for the power of faith to invest even an insignificant object with religious value.</ref> But that is precisely where the crucial issue lies. It marks the dividing line between superstition and genuine faith. A scripture says that faith without understanding increases ignorance, while understanding without faith increases wrong views; faith and understanding must be harmonized and become the basis of life.<ref>Seno’o cites a Tiantai formulation attributed to Zhiyi 智顗 (538–597): “Faith without understanding increases ignorance; understanding without faith increases wrong views” (信而不解、増長無明。解而不信、増長邪見). See Zhiyi, Weimojing Xuanshu (維摩經玄疏, J. Yuimakyō Gensho).</ref> A merely subjective faith that says “just believe,” while ignoring science, cannot be called genuine faith. Unless the content of faith possesses objectivity, it lacks social universality and cannot provide genuine satisfaction. Let me give you a simple example. Suppose there is an old woman devoted to Tenrikyō. She is completely absorbed in her faith. Then her only son, who has been educated in school, begins searching for a religion of his own. Naturally, he first examines the Tenrikyō faith practiced by his mother. But suppose it fails to satisfy him intellectually, and he turns instead to Christianity. Now you have one person in the household crying, “Save me!” and the other saying, “Amen!” What kind of atmosphere would that create in the family? Can they simply shrug and say that faith is subjective and leave each other alone? The more authority each of them invests in their own faith, and the more faithfully each adheres to it, the more each will inevitably look upon the other with a certain painful sense of dissatisfaction. But suppose, by contrast, that the mother’s faith were something that could also be accepted on scholarly grounds, and the son came to embrace the same Tenrikyō faith. Their perspectives and degree of commitment might still differ, but the whole household could at least share a common religious life, and wouldn’t that bring greater satisfaction?
'''A:''' それは一理あることだ。さうした反駁はこれまでも放たれたやうだが、しかし、それは詭弁であらう。佛陀の直接の弟子たちがあざやかな記憶そのままを吐き出して結集したのと、年代を経た孫弟子・孫々弟子たちが、それらの記録を参考して書いた経典とには、おのづから差格をつけるのが本当ではあるまいか。


<!--T:97-->
'''B:''' That’s true. And not just in religion—it’s always pleasant when people see eye to eye.
'''B:''' では、発達佛教といふ証拠は十分にあるのか。


<!--T:98-->
'''A:''' Exactly. If the object of faith has a content that can withstand scholarly, moral, and aesthetic judgment, then even if people approach it from different perspectives, it can gather and embrace a greater number of spiritual brothers and sisters throughout the world. That is why faith too requires an objective and scientific element, especially in the modern age. Nichiren himself said, “The Buddha Dharma is reason.”<ref>“The Buddha Dharma is reason” (buppō wa dōri 仏法は道理なり). Nichiren, Shijō Kingo-dono Gohenji 四条金吾殿御返事 (“Reply to Shijō Kingo,” 1277).</ref>
'''A:''' それは文字や文体や其他種々なる考証によつて学――


<!--T:99-->
'''[p. 271]'''
=== [270] ===


<!--T:100-->
For a seeker who tries to ground faith in reason, it is no longer possible to ignore the theory that the Mahāyāna was not directly taught by the Buddha and simply assert dogmatically that “the ''Lotus Sutra'' alone embodies the Buddha’s spirit.” Such a religion will become increasingly incapable of speaking to the present or the future.
――者が論定してるのだから学的良心は之を承認せざるを得ない。


<!--T:101-->
'''B:''' I understand now that religion cannot survive as merely subjective belief. And I also understand that, in light of the theory that the Mahāyāna was not directly taught by the Buddha, Nichiren doctrine exactly as it stood six hundred and fifty years ago cannot simply be applied to modern people. So if Master Nichiren were born today, do you really think he would still invoke the polemical spirit of the Four Dicta—“the other schools cannot lead to enlightenment,” “they are the root cause of falling into hell,” “the ''Lotus Sutra'' alone is the Dharma of buddhahood”—and make chanting the ''daimoku'' his one and only method for saving the modern world?<ref>Nichiren’s Four Dicta (shika kakugen 四箇格言) are conventionally summarized as “Nenbutsu leads to the Avīci hell” (nenbutsu muken 念仏無間), “Zen is the work of the devil” (zen tenma 禅天魔), “Shingon destroys the nation” (shingon bōkoku 真言亡国), and “Ritsu is treasonous” (ritsu kokuzoku 律国賊). The four formulas encapsulate Nichiren’s polemical rejection of the principal rival Buddhist traditions of his day.</ref>
== 八、信仰に客観性の必要 ==


<!--T:102-->
'''A:''' I don’t think so. In fact, I began this new movement only after asking myself over and over for a long time: “If Master Nichiren appeared in the world today, what would he do?” A man with a scholarly conscience as sharp as his would not close his eyes, six hundred and fifty years later, to the transformed culture and social conditions of the modern world—much less to everything that modern Buddhist scholarship has discovered—and simply repeat the old formulas: “The other schools cannot attain the Way; the ''Lotus Sutra'' is the path to buddhahood.” Nor would he insist upon the absolute supremacy of ''daimoku'' chanting.
'''B:''' それは判つた。しかし信仰と学問とは違ふから、たとへ大乗非佛説でも信仰としては大乗非佛説を問題とする必要はないではないか。


<!--T:103-->
'''B:''' Then what form do you think he would take?
'''A:''' それも一理だ。俗に「鰯の頭も信心から」といふほどだからね。しかしながらそこが大事なところと思ふ。迷信と正しき信仰との岐路はそこだ。経文に「信心があつても学問がないと迷信をまし、学問があつても信心がないと邪見をます。信心と学問とは円融して生活の本となる」と説かれたが、科学を無視してただ信じるといつた主観的な信心では正しい信仰とはいはれない。内容に客観性がないと社会的な普遍性がかけて、真の満足がえにくくなる。


<!--T:104-->
'''A:''' Probably something very much like this new movement—when considered from the standpoint of Buddhism’s essential nature and the demands of the present age.
それについて、卑近な例を一つ取つて見よう。ここに天理教信心の老婆があつたとする。彼女はただ信心一巻きでもあつた。ところが学校出の一人息子が信仰を求めるやうになつて先づ老母のやつてる天理信心を研究した。ところが学的に満足がえられないで、彼はかりにキリスト教に走つたとする。すると一家で、一人は「助け給へ!」、一人は「アーメン」となつた場合の家庭の空気はどうだらうか。信仰は主観的なものとして二人が平気でをれるだらうか。二人が自己の信仰に権威を感じて、より忠実であればあるほど他を顧みて互に飽きたらぬある切なさを感じないですむであらうか。


<!--T:105-->
=== 9. Love and Equality Are the Spirit of Buddhism ===
ところがもし反対に、学的にも承認されうる信仰であつて、息子も同じ天理教を信じたなれば、たとへ二人は信仰に対する見地や熱心さに相違や深浅はあつても、ともかく家庭一体となつて一ツ信仰生活が送れて、一さう満足がえられるわけではないだらうか。


<!--T:106-->
'''B:''' Speaking of the various schools, how does Shin Buddhism view the theory that the Mahāyāna was not directly taught by the Buddha?
'''B:''' それはその通りだ。信仰といはず、何事も気の合つたといふことは嬉しいことだ。


<!--T:107-->
'''A:''' It seems that all serious modern seekers are adherents of that theory. Kaneko Daiei was even excommunicated over precisely this issue.<ref>Kaneko Daiei (金子大栄 1881–1976) was a prominent modern Jōdo Shinshū thinker and professor at Ōtani University. Employing modern historical-critical scholarship, he reinterpreted Amida Buddha and the Pure Land in symbolic rather than conventionally ontological terms. His views were condemned as doctrinal heterodoxy (ianjin 異安心), and in 1928 he was forced to leave his position at Ōtani University. Seno’o’s description of this as “excommunication” is somewhat stronger than the institutional action actually taken.</ref> Anyone with the least rational sense can hardly still become ecstatic today over things like a Pure Land ten billion worlds away or salvation through Other Power, as preached in the ''ne''''nbutsu'' tradition.
'''A:''' だからさ、信仰の対象が学術的にも道徳的にも芸術的にも正しい内容をもつてをるならば、夫々見地はちがつても、地上に精神的な兄弟姉妹をより多く吸収し包容しえられるわけであらう。ここが信仰にも客観的科学的要素を必要とする所以であつて、わけて現代に於て然りといはねばならない。かりにも日蓮聖人が「佛法とは道理なり」と申されたやうに、道理の上に立つて信仰を――


<!--T:108-->
'''B:''' Then how should we understand Amida Buddha?
=== [271] ===


<!--T:109-->
'''A:''' Amida Buddha is the idealized self, and the Western Pure Land, countless worlds away, is idealized reality. The monk Dharmākara represents the fundamental human self, and his practice toward becoming Amida signifies a life of self-realization. Thus the wish to be saved by Amida symbolizes the joy inherent in a life that seeks what is right; salvation, in the final analysis, is nothing other than the life of love itself.''' '''To put it simply, love strides courageously even across the terrifying boundary of death. The scripture says, “When the mind of compassion is firmly determined, there is no fear.” This surely expresses the same principle.
――求めようとする求道者には最早や大乗非佛説を無視して「法華経のみが佛陀の精神」だと信ずることは、それが独断の肯定で、現代から将来へ、いよいよ通用できぬ宗教になると僕は思ふ。


<!--T:110-->
'''[p. 272]'''
'''B:''' 宗教がただ主観的信心では駄目だといふことはよくわかつた。また大乗非佛説によると六百五十年前の日蓮教学そのままでは現代人に通用せぬこともよくわかつた。では、若し現代に日蓮聖人がお生れになつたら、例の「諸宗は無得道、堕地獄の根源、法華独り成佛の法」と四ヶ格言を振り廻はして相変らず唱題の一本槍で現代の救済運動はなさらぬだらうね。


<!--T:111-->
'''B:''' Then the central meaning of the ''Lotus Sutra'' must teach something similar.
'''A:''' さうだと思ふ。実は僕がかうした新運動を創めるに及んだのは、「もし現代日蓮聖人が出現されたら何をなさるだらうか」と長い間自問自答した末のことだ。あの学的良心の鋭いお方が、六百五十年後の現代、変つた世相文化や、わけて様々に研究されてきた現代佛教に目を掩ふて昔のままに「諸宗無得道、法華経成佛道」と申されまいし、従つて唱題絶対論もやられないにきまつてゐる。


<!--T:112-->
'''A:''' Exactly. Even the words “Since I attained buddhahood” in the “Life Span” chapter, regarded as the heart of the ''Lotus Sutra'', are ultimately a celebration of the awakening of the self. The scriptures differ in expression, but their meaning is fundamentally the same. If we regard the entire canon as literally spoken by the Buddha, then, given the statements in the ''Lotus Sutra'' and the ''Sutra of Innumerable Meanings'' that “for more than forty years the truth had not yet been revealed,” scriptures such as the ''Amida'''' Sutra'' and ''Mahāvairocana Sutra'' would have to be regarded merely as expedient teachings to be set aside before the ''Lotus Sutra''. But if we understand them instead as products of Buddhism’s historical development, then the whole canon is an explanation of the content of Śākyamuni Buddha’s awakening. Reduced to its essence, it is a symbolic expression of love and equality. And from that awakening comes the rule running through all Buddhism: “Do no evil; practice all that is good; purify one’s own mind: this is the teaching of all buddhas.”<ref>“Do no evil; practice every good; purify your own mind: this is the teaching of all Buddhas” is traditionally known in East Asian Buddhism as the “Verse of the Common Admonition of the Seven Buddhas” (shichibutsu tsūkai ge 七仏通誡偈). The verse corresponds to Dhammapada 183 and appears widely in East Asian Buddhist literature.</ref>
'''B:''' では、どういふ形態をおとりになると思ふか。


<!--T:113-->
'''B:''' Then practices such as esoteric rites and prayers, as well as faith in worldly benefits, so common among Buddhists, are decisively not the proper Buddhist path.
'''A:''' おそらく、こんどの新運動のやうな形式ではあるまいか。佛教の本質と時代的見地から。


<!--T:114-->
'''A:''' Correct. In the strict sense, Buddhism is fundamentally atheistic. There is a teaching in the Kōkigyōkyō that says something like this:
'''B:''' 諸宗といへば、真宗では大乗非佛説をどう見てるか。


<!--T:115-->
Disciples, there are three mistaken views here. A wise person examines these errors and leads others to abandon them. If these views are followed through to their conclusion, they negate human action in this world. What are the three? One renunciant claims that whatever suffering, pleasure, or neither-suffering-nor-pleasure a human being experiences in this life is entirely the result of karma from a previous existence. Another claims that all of it is caused by the creative activity of Īśvara. Still another claims that everything occurs without cause or condition.<ref>Seno’o attributes this passage to the Kōki-gyō-kyō 興起行経 (T 4, no. 197), though the refutation of the “Three Wrong Views” (三邪見) has a close parallel in the Dokyō 度経 (Madhyama Āgama 13; T 1, no. 26, pp. 435a–436b; corresponding to the Pali Titthāyatana Sutta, AN 3.61). The passage rejects three views that undermine moral agency: (1) strict fatalism (shukumeiron 宿命論), attributing all experience solely to past karma; (2) divine creationism (sōzōshinron 創造神論), attributing it to a creator god; and (3) accidentalism (gūzenron 偶然論), denying cause and condition. Seno’o invokes the passage to emphasize that Śākyamuni rejected fatalistic interpretations of karma and instead grounded Buddhist practice in causality, human agency, and the possibility of transforming the conditions that produce suffering.</ref>
== 九、愛と平等は佛教の精神 ==


<!--T:116-->
In other words, it rejects fatalism, creationism, and accidentalism, and continues: “Disciples, in opposition to these mistaken views, I teach the Dharma of the Four Noble Truths and the twelve links of dependent origination. This teaching of mine is such that no reasonable person can abuse, defile, slander, or reject it.”''' '''The Four Noble Truths and the twelve links of dependent origination describe the path from delusion to awakening. Human suffering arises from inadequate understanding; the Buddha therefore taught the Eightfold Path as the method by which correct wisdom is to be fully attained. Buddhism therefore teaches us to see reality correctly and to act correctly. Even the word “Buddha” means “one who has attained perfect wisdom.”
'''A:''' 現代の真面目な求道者はすべて非佛説論者のやうだ。この頃もその問題で金子大栄師は破門された。少し理性のある者が、だれだつて念佛にいふやうな西方十万億土や他力本願などと今頃、有頂天にありがたがる馬鹿者はないであらう。


<!--T:117-->
'''B:''' By “creationism,” you mean something like the Christian God?
'''B:''' では阿弥陀佛などどう見るのか。


<!--T:118-->
=== 10. Buddhism Is Atheistic ===
'''A:''' 阿弥陀佛は理想される自我だ、西方十万億土は理想される現実だ。法蔵比丘とは人間根本の自我で彼の阿弥陀への修行こそ自我実現の生活を意味する。だから阿弥陀佛に救はれたいといふのは、正しさを求める生活それ自身のよろこびの象徴で、救済とは畢竟愛の生活そのものなのだ。早い話が愛は恐ろしかるべき死線さへ勇敢に活歩する。経に「慈心決定すれば畏れなし」といふものこの道理であらう。


<!--T:119-->
'''B:''' Modern people are, of course, becoming less and less willing to accept that kind of deity. On this subject, Archbishop Brown wrote something like the following in ''God and the Capitalist'':
=== [272] ===


<!--T:120-->
'''[p. 273]'''
'''B:''' 法華経の主意も勿論さうした教へだらうね。


<!--T:121-->
“Does God wish to remove evil from this world but lack the power? Or is he able to remove it but unwilling? If he wishes to but cannot, then he is impotent, which contradicts the nature of God. If he can but will not, then he is evil, which likewise contradicts the nature of God. If he neither wishes nor is able, then he is both evil and impotent. But if he both wishes to remove evil and is able to do so—which is the only conception appropriate to God—then how can evil exist in the world?”<ref>William Montgomery Brown (1855–1937) was an American Episcopal bishop who became an outspoken socialist and communist and was deposed for heresy in 1925. Seno’o cites Brown’s critique of the Christian conception of God in God and the Capitalist, which circulated in Japanese as Kami to shihonka (神と資本家). The argument itself is a version of the classical “Epicurean paradox” concerning divine omnipotence and the existence of evil.</ref>
'''A:''' その通りだ。法華経の眼目といはれる寿量品の「自我得佛来」もつまりは自我の自覚を讃美したもので、経典は表現こそちがふが、意味はすべて同じである。もし一切経を佛説と見れば、同じ佛説の法華経や無量義経に前にいつた「四十余年未顕真実」とあるのだから阿弥陀経や大日経などはすべて方便経で、まさしく法華経の前に閉捨すべきであらう。だが、発達佛教とすれば一切経は釈迦牟尼佛の自覚内容の説明で、詮じつめれば愛と平等との表象である。この自覚によつて「諸の悪は作すなかれ、衆善は奉行して自ら其の心を浄む、是れ諸の佛教なり」といふのが、全佛教を一貫する規範であらう。


<!--T:122-->
'''A:''' That is a painful criticism for Christianity. Before Buddhism, Brahmanism taught gods who created heaven and earth and also advocated ascetic practices of various kinds. The Buddha rejected these and, as I said before, taught the Four Noble Truths and the twelve links of dependent origination. There is another story related to this. An apostate named Sunakkhatta went around criticizing the Buddha, saying: “The Buddha possesses no superhuman teaching and no exceptional knowledge or vision. He simply teaches ideas he has thought up in his own head. And he claims that anyone who thinks according to that teaching can reach a state free from suffering.” When the Buddha heard this, he told Śāriputra that Sunakkhatta, speaking in anger, thought he was criticizing the Buddha but was actually praising him.<ref>Sunakkhatta, a Licchavi and former disciple of the Buddha, appears in the Mahāsīhanāda Sutta (Majjhima Nikāya 12) criticizing his former teacher for possessing no “superhuman states” or extraordinary knowledge and vision. Significantly for Seno’o’s argument, Sunakkhatta’s demythological reading nevertheless acknowledges that the Buddha’s teaching leads those who practice it to the destruction of suffering.</ref> For to say that “according to his teaching, anyone who thinks properly can reach a state free from suffering” is itself praise of the Buddha. As this shows, the heart of Buddhism is to see the true nature of human life correctly, think correctly, and then live correctly.
'''B:''' さうすると佛教徒のよくやる加持祈禱や御利益信心など断然、佛教の正しい道ではないわけだね。


<!--T:123-->
'''B:''' But isn’t it said that Saint Nichiren himself performed prayers and rites?
'''A:''' さうだ。厳密な意味に於て、佛教の本来は無神論である。興起行経にこんな説法がのつてゐる。「弟子等よ、茲に三ツの間違つた見解がある。賢い人はその間違ひをたしかめて人に捨てさせようとする。もし其の見解をつきとめて行けば、此の世の作業を否定することになるであらう。三ツとは何かといふに、或る出家は人間がこの世に於て作業するいかなる苦も楽も、不苦不楽も、すべて前生の業に依ると主張する。また或る出家は、それはすべて自在天の創造を因とすると云ふ。また或る者は、すべて因もなければ縁もないと唱へてゐる。」つまり宿命論と、創造神論と、偶然論とを否定して、次いで四諦十二因縁の法を説くのであるが、この私の説く法は、苟くも心あるもの悪口を云ひ、污し、誹り、斥けることの出来ないものである」と。「四諦十二因縁」といふのは、一口にいへば、転迷開悟の道をいふので、人生の苦悩は認識不足から生じるのだから、正しき智慧を完得すべく八正道といふ方法を示されたのだ。だから佛教は正しく現実を見て、正しく実践することをすすめた教へである。「佛陀」といふ言葉からが「定全なる智慧をえた人」といふ意味だ。


<!--T:124-->
'''A:''' Those are merely peripheral matters. Nichiren’s real spirit is found in the ''Kaimoku-shō'', where he declared: “Let heaven abandon me if it will; let every hardship befall me; I will stake my life upon this.... I vowed that I would become the pillar of Japan, that I would become the eyes of Japan, that I would become the great ship of Japan. These vows must never be broken.'''”'''<ref>Nichiren’s Kaimoku-shō (開目抄 “Opening of the Eyes”), composed in 1272 during his exile on Sado Island, is one of his major writings. It examines the grounds for religious authority and Nichiren’s understanding of his own mission in relation to the Lotus Sutra.</ref> That was his great religious resolve. The prayer rites being performed today are a disgrace to Master Nichiren.
== 一〇、佛教は無神論なり ==


<!--T:125-->
=== 11. The Proper Meaning of Faith in the Buddha ===
'''B:''' さうした神様は勿論、現代人は次第に認容しなく――


<!--T:126-->
'''B:''' Then what do you mean when you chant ''Namu Shakamuni Bud''''a''''ya''?
=== [273] ===


<!--T:127-->
'''[p. 274]'''
――なつた。それに関してブラウント大司教著『神と資本家』の中にこんな批評があつた。


<!--T:128-->
'''A:''' It expresses gratitude and reverence toward Śākyamuni as the founder and teacher—not belief in him as an actually existing creator god. Buddhism teaches that “one who sees the Dharma sees the Buddha.”<ref>“One who sees the Dharma sees the Buddha” (Pāli: yo dhammaṃ passati so maṃ passati) derives from the Vakkali Sutta (Saṃyutta Nikāya 22.87), where the Buddha tells the monk Vakkali: “One who sees the Dharma sees me; one who sees me sees the Dharma.”</ref> Anyone who follows the Buddha’s teaching, comes to understand and embody even a little of the truth, and experiences joy as a result will naturally come to praise, revere, and feel gratitude toward Śākyamuni Buddha as the ideal person who realized that truth.
「神はこの世界から悪をのぞかうと願つて出来ないのか。又は最後に、出来てそれをしたがつてゐるかいづれかである。もし彼が望んでゐて出来ないのであつたらそれは無能であつて神の性質に矛盾する。もしも彼が出来てそれをしようとしないのならそれは悪である。そして、それも神の性質に反するものである。もしも、彼がそれを欲せずかつ出来ないのであつたら、それは悪と無能の二ツである。もし彼が悪をのぞくことを希望し、また出来るのであれば、それは神に与へられてある唯一の想像であるが、それでは地上に悪があるといふことは、どうして起るのか?」と。


<!--T:129-->
And praising, revering, and thanking such a person in turn helps lead us more deeply into a life of truth.  Praying to Śākyamuni Buddha will not make rice suddenly appear in your rice chest. If you are poor, the Buddha would tell you to work hard and figure out how to earn money.
'''A:''' キリスト教にとつては痛い非難だ。佛教前のバラモン教には、さうした天地創造の神を説いたり、やたら苦行を説いたのだが、佛陀はそれを否定して前のごとく四諦十二因縁の法を説かれた。それについてこんな話もある。スナカタといふ背教者が「佛陀には超人の法がない、充分にすぐれた知見がない、彼は自分の頭で考へたもの、思ひ付きの法を説くのである。而して、その法に依れば、考へさへするものは、正しく苦のない境地に達することができるといふのである」といふ悪口をついて廻つた時、佛陀は高弟舎利弗に向つて言はれることには、スナカタは怒つてそのやうなことを云つたのだが、彼は却つて佛を讃へてゐるのである。「その法に依れば、考へさへするものは、正しく苦のない境地に達することができるといふのである」といふのは、佛を讃へるのである」云々と。これで見るやうに、佛教の極意は、正しく人生の実相を見、正しく思惟し、そして正しく生活することを教へるのだ。


<!--T:130-->
But if, as under our present economic system, people work and yet their labor brings no worthwhile return, then the Buddha would surely tell us first to transform that bad system and guarantee the welfare of the masses. He would not mechanically repeat some maxim like “poverty can never catch up with hard work.” If you are sick, rather than making vows or relying on prayer rites, the Buddha would tell you first to seek proper treatment, reflect upon the causes of the illness, and observe the principles of health. That is the Buddha I understand.
'''B:''' しかし日蓮聖人は祈禱されたといふではないか。


<!--T:131-->
'''B:''' As expected, the Buddha even seems to have understood Marxist theory.
'''A:''' さうした遺文もあるにはあるが、あつても傍系だ。聖人の本心は『開目鈔』にあるやうに「詮ずるところは天も捨て給へ、諸難にも値へ、身命を期とせん……我れ日本の柱とならん等と誓ひし願やぶるべからず」といつた大道念であつた。現在やつてる加持祈禱など聖人の面よごしだ。


<!--T:132-->
'''A:''' That’s giving him too much credit. There is no way the Buddha could have known Marx’s theories. And his authority is not diminished in the least by not knowing them. He lived twenty-five hundred years ago; of course he did not know them. The point is that those who genuinely understand the Buddha’s life of love and equality naturally acquire the kind of understanding appropriate to their own time, place, and circumstances. Buddhism therefore develops continuously along with the age. That is the process I meant earlier when speaking of historically developing Buddhism. What we need to learn from Buddhism is the fundamental orientation of human life. Once we stand upon that foundation, an appropriate way of life will unfold in accordance with circumstances. I express this in the slogan: “From Impermanence to Devotion.”
== 一一、佛陀信仰の正しき意味 ==


<!--T:133-->
'''B:''' Then Confucius’s saying, “A neighborhood is beautiful when there is benevolence; if one does not choose to dwell in benevolence, how can one be called wise?” expresses the same view of life.
'''B:''' では「南無釈迦牟尼佛陀耶」と唱へるのは、どう――


<!--T:134-->
'''A:''' I think so. The ''tian'' of Confucianism, the God of Christianity, Japanese Shintō and the Buddha of Buddhism may all be explained differently, but if we follow them to their roots, I believe they all rest upon the same path of sacred love.
=== [274] ===


<!--T:135-->
=== 12. Buddhism and Christianity Will Merge ===
――いふ意味で唱へるのだ。


<!--T:136-->
'''B''': Some time ago, an organization called the Concordia Association was established to bring together the three teachings of Shintō, Confucianism, and Buddhism.<ref>The Concordia Association (Kiitsu Kyōkai 帰一協会) was a private interreligious organization founded in June 1912 by leading intellectuals and public figures, including industrialist Shibusawa Eiichi 渋沢栄一, educator Naruse Jinzō 成瀬仁蔵, religious scholar Anesaki Masaharu 姉崎正治, and philosopher Inoue Tetsujirō 井上哲次郎. Formed in the same year as the government-sponsored Three Religions Conference (Sankyō Kaidō 三教会同), the association sought to foster moral and intellectual unity (kiitsu 帰一) across religious and philosophical traditions. Seno’o regarded such ecumenical efforts critically, seeing them as attempts to achieve an abstract religious harmony without confronting the social and economic conflicts of capitalist society.</ref>
'''A:''' 教父としての釈尊への感謝渇仰で、実在する創造神としてではない。佛教は「法を見る者は佛を見る」といはれたやうに、佛陀の教へに従つて幾分でも真理を認識し体得して悦びを感ずるものは、その理想的体験者釈迦牟尼佛が自然に讃嘆され渇仰され感謝されざるを得ないのである。また、この人格を讃嘆し渇仰し感謝することは、更により深く真理の生活へ自らを導入することにもなるのだ。釈迦牟尼佛を祈つたからとて米櫃に米が湧いてはこぬ。貧乏のときは、佛陀はシツカリ働いて金を儲ける工面をせよと教へられよう。もし現在のごとく経済組織がよくないために働いても働き甲斐のない場合は、先づわるい組織を改造して大衆の福利を保障せよと教へられよう。千遍一律、「稼ぐに追ひつく貧乏なし」などとはいはれない筈だ。病気したら、願掛け祈禱よりも、先づ適当な治療をするやう、病気の原因を内省して、衛生を守るやうにと教へられたのがわが佛陀であるね。


<!--T:137-->
'''[p. 275]'''
'''B:''' さすがに佛陀はマルクス流の学説も心得てゐられるね。


<!--T:138-->
If what you’re saying is right, then Buddhism should ultimately be able to unite with Christianity as well.
'''A:''' それは讃め過ぎだ。マルクスの学説は知られよう筈がないではないか。知られなくたつて佛陀の権威の減損とはならない。何しろ二千五百年も前だ、知られないのが本当ではないか。只佛陀の愛と平等の生活を真実に思ふ者には時処位に適応する認識が自然体得されてくるわけだから、佛教は不断に時代と共に発展してゆくのだ。前に言つた発達佛教もかうした過程であるが、つまり我等は佛教について人生々活の根本基調を学べばいいのだ。そして、その基調に立つとき適宜の生活が展開するので、僕はそれを「無常より信愛へ」と標語してをる。


<!--T:139-->
'''A:''' I believe the day will come when they do. As the languages and writing systems of the world, and culture more generally, gradually converge—and especially as economic structures become increasingly integrated—religion alone cannot remain forever in a state of warring kingdoms. I think a new movement will emerge in which the two are sublated. After all, the innermost sanctuary of the human spirit must fundamentally be one. Religions should not continue opposing one another as they do today. Indeed, from the standpoint of religion’s true purpose, a world federation of religions ought to be proposed even before the political world federation now being discussed. I believe the mission of religious movements must be to work toward the realization of a worldwide human fellowship.
'''B:''' では孔子が「里は仁を美しとす、択んで仁に居らずんば焉んぞ知を得ん」といつたのも、同じ人生観だね。


<!--T:140-->
=== 13. The Disappearance of the Established Buddhist Institutions Is Inevitable ===
'''A:''' さうだと思ふ。儒教の天も、キリスト教の神も、日本の神道も佛教の佛陀も説明こそ異るが、つきつめれば、根ざすところは同じ聖愛の道に相違ないと僕は思ふてをる。


<!--T:141-->
'''B:''' I agree. In that case, the immediate priority would have to be a movement to unify Buddhism. The present fragmentation amounts to nothing more than Buddhists demonstrating their own lack of religious resolve. How many schools and branches does Buddhism actually have today?
== 一二、佛耶二教は融合する ==


<!--T:142-->
'''A:''' I’ve heard there are thirteen schools and fifty-six branches.<ref>“Thirteen schools and fifty-six branches” (jūsanshū gojūrokuha, 十三宗五十六派) was a conventional enumeration of the institutional divisions of Japanese Buddhism in the modern period. Seno’o invokes the formula as evidence of the sectarian fragmentation that his movement sought to overcome.</ref>
'''B:''' いつか帰一協会といふのが起されて神儒佛三教の――


<!--T:143-->
'''B:''' But if you start a movement for unification, won’t you in practice simply create one more sect?
=== [275] ===


<!--T:144-->
'''A:''' Even if it means adding one more sect for the moment, if the movement truly corresponds to the needs of the age, then as it expands and grows stronger, the established Buddhist institutions that have fallen out of step with the times will gradually lose their power and naturally undergo liquidation and disappear. That is just what happened when the new Buddhist movements of the Kamakura period displaced the established Buddhism of Nara and Heian and caused its older forms gradually to dissolve.
――帰一融合が目ろまれたことがあつたが、して見ると、キリスト教とも一致できるわけだね。


<!--T:145-->
'''B:''' Then you’re saying that this Revitalized Buddhist movement represents the highest form of Buddhism demanded by the modern age.
'''A:''' 僕は一致する日が来ると信じてをる。世界各国の言語文字をはじめ文化一般が次第に融合し、わけて経済機構が統一されてくると宗教ばかりいつまでも戦国状態ではをれなくなる。かくて、両者の止揚された新運動が開始されるのではないかと考へる。何しろ人間心霊の奥殿は本来一ツの筈だから、今のやうに反行すべきではあるまい。宗教の本領よりすれば、現在提唱されてをる政治的世界連盟よりも一足早く世界宗教連盟は提唱されて然るべきだ。世界同胞の実現努力が、宗教運動の使命であらねばならぬと僕は信じる。


<!--T:146-->
'''A:''' As I said before, so long as Buddhism has its source in the person of the Buddha, is there really any other path by which it can be brought back into unity?
== 一三、既成宗団の消滅は必然 ==


<!--T:147-->
'''B:''' At the very least, it seems to be a method that should be acceptable across the schools. In fact, whichever Buddhist institution you examine, each has doctrines of some substance. But if every school keeps proclaiming exclusively, “Our school alone has grasped the Buddha’s intent,” the beginning seeker is completely bewildered. And if, despite all those differences, they all offer essentially the same opiate-like sermons of escape from reality, modern people will not merely reject Buddhism—they will quite naturally become advocates of its repudiation.
'''B:''' 同感だ。して見ると先づ先づこの場合は佛教の統一運動が先決問題だ。今のままの分裂は、佛教徒の無道念の自己証明以外の何物でもないわけとなる。一体、君、現在佛教は幾派に分裂してをるのか。


<!--T:148-->
'''A:''' “Rotten wood cannot be carved.”<ref>“Rotten wood cannot be carved” (朽木不可雕也) derives from the Analects 5.10, where Confucius uses the image to describe someone upon whom further instruction would be wasted.</ref> There is no need to fear revolution.
'''A:''' 十三宗五十六派とか聞いた。


<!--T:149-->
'''[p. 276]'''
'''B:''' しかし、統一運動といふが、実際には更に一派を増加することにはならないか。


<!--T:150-->
Even Shinran, regarded as the very model of humility, declared at the establishment of his teaching that “the teachings left by Śākyamuni have all entered the Dragon Palace.”<ref>“The teachings left by Śākyamuni have all entered the Dragon Palace” (釈迦の遺法ことごとく龍宮にいりたまいにき) is from Shinran’s Shōzōmatsu Wasan (正像末和讃, “Hymns of the Dharma-Ages”). The verse describes the disappearance of Śākyamuni’s conventional path of practice and realization in the age of the Final Dharma; the Dragon Palace (ryūgū, 龍宮) is the mythical undersea realm in which Buddhist scriptures were said to be preserved beyond the human world.</ref> To put it plainly, he too rejected the whole of established Buddhism as obsolete.
'''A:''' さしあたり一派増加することになつても、それが時代に適応した運動であるならば、それの拡大強化によつて時代錯誤の既成宗団は無力のものから次第に自然に清算消滅して行く。恰も鎌倉時代の新興佛教が奈良平安の既成佛教団の勢力を奪つて自然に解消せしめたやうにだ。


<!--T:151-->
=== 14. On the Scriptural Basis of the New Movement ===
'''B:''' すると、こんどの新興佛教運動は現代の要求する佛教の最高形態といふわけだね。


<!--T:152-->
'''B:''' I understand. Earlier you said ''Namu Shakamuni Bud''''a''''ya''. Would ''Namu Shakamuni Bu''''tsu'' not be sufficient?
'''A:''' 前にも述べた通りだ。佛教が佛陀の人格を源泉としてをるかぎり、帰一する道はこれより外にないのではあるまいか。


<!--T:153-->
'''A:''' According to correct Sanskrit usage, when ''namu''—“homage”—is used, the ending ''-āya'' must be added to indicate the dative case. Only then does it properly mean “homage to Śākyamuni Buddha” or “I take refuge in Śākyamuni Buddha.” With Namu Shakamuni Butsu, by contrast, “Śākyamuni Buddha” remains in the nominative, so the grammatical relationship between namu and “Śākyamuni Buddha” does not work properly. Or so I am told. Since we are launching a new movement aimed at Buddhist unity, we have taken the opportunity to correct the expression as well.<ref>Seno’o prefers Namu Shakamuni Budaya 南無釈迦牟尼仏陀耶 to the conventional Namu Shakamuni Butsu 南無釈迦牟尼仏, explaining the former as grammatically preferable on the basis of Sanskrit namas (“homage”) and the dative buddhāya. The phonetic form Budaya is retained here as Seno’o gives it rather than Sanskritized. The formula became characteristic of the Revitalized Buddhist movement.</ref>
'''B:''' 少くとも各宗に共通する無難の方法ではあらう。実際、どの宗門をたたいても、各宗それぞれ相当の教理はあるやうだが、「わが宗こそ佛意を得たり」と排他的自揚してゐては初心の求道者は全くまごつく。而も似たりよつたり現実逃避の阿片的説法ばかりでは現代人は御免蒙るばかりか佛教排撃の声の持主たらしめるも当然だ。


<!--T:154-->
'''B:''' I understand that too. But what about your authoritative scripture? You can hardly choose one scripture now—the ''Lotus Sutra'', the ''Amida'''' Sutra'', or some other text—and carrying around the entire enormous Buddhist canon is obviously impossible.
'''A:''' 朽木は彫るべからず、革命を恐れる必要はない。


<!--T:155-->
'''A:''' You’re right. If we take the position that, despite differences of importance and emphasis, the entire Buddhist canon arises from the Buddha’s realization of love and equality, then it is impossible—especially after abandoning our former sectarian standpoint—to choose a single scripture as uniquely authoritative. So, for practical purposes, we have decided for the time being to adopt the ''Newly Translated Buddhist Scriptures'' compiled by Kizu Muan and others.<ref>Kizu Muan 木津無庵 (1876–1943) was a lay Buddhist reformer associated with efforts to make Buddhist scripture accessible beyond sectarian boundaries. His Shin’yaku Bukkyō Seiten (新訳仏教聖典 Newly Translated Buddhist Scriptures), published in 1925, presented selections from major Buddhist scriptures in accessible modern Japanese and was intended to provide ordinary Japanese Buddhists with a common scriptural anthology</ref> It is a handy modern translation containing selections from the essential teachings of the entire canon.
=== [276] ===


<!--T:156-->
'''B:''' But wouldn’t Kizu and the other compilers inevitably impose their own personalities upon such an anthology?
謙抑の典型と見られる親鸞さへもが立宗の時は「釈尊の遺教ことごとく龍宮に入り給ふ」と叫んだではないか。露骨にいへば既成佛教は一切時代錯誤だと排撃したのだ。


<!--T:157-->
'''A:''' That cannot entirely be avoided. I would prefer something more thoroughly revised. If possible, I would like the members of our own movement eventually to compile and publish such a translation ourselves.
== 一四、新運動の依経について ==


<!--T:158-->
'''B:''' But wouldn’t that plant the seeds for yet another inevitable division?
'''B:''' わかつた。君はさつき「南無釈迦牟尼佛陀耶」といつたが、あれは「南無釈迦牟尼佛」ではいけないのか。


<!--T:159-->
'''A:''' I can’t deny that possibility. Since believers differ in their inclinations, if we make scriptures themselves the basis, division will naturally arise again. Indeed, the scriptures themselves recognize the necessity of diversified teaching. We find statements such as “innumerable meanings arise from one Dharma” and “because desires and dispositions differ, various teachings are preached.” A scripture could even be called the Sutra of Innumerable Meanings precisely because it recognizes the necessity of the Dharma being expressed in different forms. So if we make scripture the basis, division will certainly recur. Instead of defining the Buddha through the scriptures,…
'''A:''' あれは梵語の正確な使用法では「南無」といふ場合は主格の語尾に「アーヤー」といふ助詞がついて為格になる。かくて我々が「釈迦牟尼佛を敬礼す」或は「釈迦牟尼佛に帰依す」といふ意味が成立するのだが、南無釈迦牟尼佛では釈迦牟尼佛は主格だから、「南無」と主格との関係がつかぬのださうである。この際、佛教統一の新興運動にあたつて、これも正確な使用法にあらためたわけである。


<!--T:160-->
'''[p. 277]'''
'''B:''' それもわかつた。依経はどうなるのか。今度は、法華経とか阿弥陀経とか一ツにきめるわけにはいくまい。さうして、あの大部の一切経全部を携帯することも不可能だし。


<!--T:161-->
…we should take the person of the Buddha as our starting point and reduce the essential meaning of the entire canon to the realization of love and equality. Wouldn’t Buddhism then be able to unite without strain? The essential point is to recognize that Amida Buddha, Mahāvairocana Buddha, and the other figures who came to be believed in as actually existing beings through faith in the scriptures are all representations of the person of Śākyamuni. I therefore propose that all Buddhists unite in Namu Shakamuni Budaya. It is like Christianity: however many denominations there may be, they are united in their object of faith—the one God—to whom they say “Amen.”
'''A:''' お経に本末軽重こそあれ、一切経は佛陀の愛と平等の認識とに出発したものと見るからには、一経典のみをとることは、わけて今までの宗派的見地からして不可能のことではあるは君もいふ通りだ。そこで、当座の便宜上、木津無庵師等の編纂された『新訳佛教聖典』を採用することにした。之は一切経の骨子を現代的に選訳した手ごろな訳本である。


<!--T:162-->
'''B:''' Wasn’t that ultimately the real intention behind Master Nichiren’s religious revolution as well?
'''B:''' 抄訳に木津師等の個性が反映してゐないか。


<!--T:163-->
'''A:''' Exactly. We should now subject it to modern criticism—including the theory that the Mahāyāna was not directly taught by the Buddha—and thereby purify it, while at the same time stripping away the old shell of ''daimoku'' chanting, corroded by all manner of popular beliefs and superstitions. In that way we can make the central principle of Buddhist unification unmistakably clear and, beyond that, establish the spiritual basis for a worldwide human fellowship. And this cry of ''Namu Shakamuni Bud''''a''''ya'' necessarily leads us to scrutinize the economic system that forms the basic condition of actual life. Since the present capitalist economic system violates the Buddha’s realization of love and equality, we have no choice but, in the name of that love and equality, to join the movement to transform it.
'''A:''' それは余儀ないことで、もっと修正されたものが欲しいと思ふてをる。できるなら僕等同志の手で編纂した訳本が出したく思ふてをる。


<!--T:164-->
'''B:''' That seems to be one of the three central aims of the Revitalized Buddhist movement. But before you explain that, what does your movement intend to do about funerals? You certainly aren’t going to ask the priests to perform them.
'''B:''' さうすると、そこには再び分裂の必然性が胚胎してゐると思はないか。


<!--T:165-->
=== 15. On Funerals ===
'''A:''' 思はぬではない。信者の志向に相異があるのだから経典本位に行けば自然さうなる。だから、今も「無量義は一法より生ず」とか、「性欲不同なれば種々に法を説き」とか、経典が分説された必然性を肯定して、題名から「無量義」と名づけた経典が出来たくらゐであつて、経典本位にすればキツトまた分裂するから、経典に――


<!--T:166-->
'''A:''' Don’t be ridiculous. What good would it do to have priests like that perform the final rites over us? Today I attended the private funeral of a certain eminent archbishop. A certain head priest who had betrayed his teacher while the latter was still alive acted as officiant. Arrayed in a gold-brocade kesa, with a procession of similarly dressed priests behind him, he recited sutras and chanted the ''daimoku'' as he performed the final rites. If my teacher had been able to speak from within the jeweled ''stūpa'', what would he have said?<ref>The deceased “teacher” was Honda Nisshō 本多日生 (1867–1931), the influential Nichiren Buddhist leader under whom Seno’o had studied and with whom he had long been associated before his break with Nichirenism. Honda’s death in March 1931 thus occurred at precisely the moment of Seno’o’s turn toward Revitalized Buddhism. Seno’o’s discomfort at the elaborate funeral rites of his former teacher underscores both the personal and institutional dimensions of that break. The jeweled stūpa (hōtō 宝塔) alludes to chapter 11 of the Lotus Sutra, in which a magnificent stūpa emerges from the earth containing the Buddha Prabhūtaratna (J. Tahō Nyorai).</ref> I could do nothing but weep. There they were in a main hall beautifully decorated with donations—unearned income contributed by the bourgeoisie—a group of seemingly castrated priests banging away on their old-fashioned gongs, interminably reciting ''dhāraṇī''s whose meaning no one could understand, and putting on an air of solemnity. For someone who sincerely mourns his teacher and is resolved to bring that teacher’s aspirations to life in a new age, how could a ''dhāraṇī''-style funeral like that possibly be satisfying? No doubt such forms once possessed value appropriate to their age,…
=== [277] ===


<!--T:167-->
'''[p. 278]'''
――よつて佛陀を規定せず、佛陀の人格渇仰に出発して、全経典の本旨を愛と平等の認識に還元して考へれば無理なく統一できはしまいか。要は、経文の信仰から実在のごとく信じられた阿弥陀佛や大日如来などは、すべて釈尊の人格の表象であつたことを確信して、全佛教徒が「南無釈迦牟尼佛陀耶」と帰一することを提唱するのだ。例へば、キリスト教に幾派あつても、アーメンと唱へる信仰の対象――神については一致してをるやうに。


<!--T:168-->
…but today, from beginning to end, they are nothing but anachronisms. They are like beer left sitting for days, with sediment collecting in it. In the end, that is what happens when a funeral has lost its spirit.
'''B:''' 日蓮聖人の宗教革命の本意も結局そこであつたのではないか。


<!--T:169-->
'''B:''' Then what sort of form do you propose replacing it with?
'''A:''' その通りだ。それに今度大乗非佛説等の現代的批判を加へて一さう醇化し、一方、幾多の俗信迷信によつて腐蝕されたる題目の旧套を取り払つて、最もあざやかなる佛教統一の眼目を鮮明し進んでは世界同胞の精神的契機を決定したいのである。従つてまた「南無釈迦牟尼佛陀耶」の叫びは現実生活の基礎条件である経済組織を克明に批判して、現資本主義経済組織が佛陀の愛と平等の認識に反するものなるがゆゑに、断然、佛陀の愛と平等の名によつて、之が改造に加勢せざるを得なくなつたのだ。


<!--T:170-->
'''A:''' Are you so worried about the form of the funeral that you can’t attain buddhahood? As long as the movement itself is genuinely alive and substantial, I believe forms appropriate to the age will arise naturally in the course of the movement. Look at how solemn a makeshift burial on the battlefield can be. Think, too, how deeply moving Yamasen’s funeral was.<ref>“Yamasen” was the familiar name of Yamamoto Senji 山本宣治 (1889–1929), a biologist, birth-control advocate, socialist politician, and labor activist assassinated by a right-wing nationalist in 1929. His funeral and memorial processions became major public events for the Japanese left.</ref> The point is that appropriate forms arise in proportion to the intensity of one’s commitment to justice in life. So I don’t think we need to calculate the form of a funeral in advance. The essential thing is to adopt a simple, spiritual form appropriate to the modern age; beyond that, we can proceed as circumstances require.
'''B:''' その問題はこんどの新興佛教運動の三大眼目の一ツのやうに思はれるが、その説明を聞く前に、新興佛教運動では葬式など、どうするのか。まさか坊さんには頼めまい。


<!--T:171-->
'''B:''' But a funeral does adorn the end of a person’s life....
== 一五、葬儀について ==


<!--T:172-->
'''A:''' The end isn’t something you decorate once you’ve reached it. To put it strongly, think of a funeral as little more than disposing of used coffee grounds. What matters is rebuilding each living day into a life of justice and love. Isn’t that what Nichiren meant when he said, “A hundred years of practice in the Pure Land does not equal the merit of a single day in this defiled world”?<ref>“A hundred years of practice in the Pure Land does not equal the merit of a single day in this defiled world.” Nichiren, Hōon-shō 報恩抄 (“On Repaying Debts of Gratitude,” 1276).</ref> To think of a funeral as a ceremony that “adorns the end” is itself a variant of bourgeois ideology: people donate or contribute some percentage of wealth accumulated through sinful exploitation and imagine that this constitutes admirable faith and atonement. ''Why be calculating funeral arrangements before the banner has even been raised? Those advancing arm in arm in the march of justice should already be prepared to leave their corpses by the roadside. Would the dead not prefer the tearful offering of a single comrade to the hymns of a thousand people without heart? “Let the dead bury their dead!”''<ref>Matthew 8:22; cf. Luke 9:60.</ref> The fundamental ideology of our Revitalized Buddhist movement must be the resolve to embody the Buddhist spirit in actual life—a resolve that will make even our funerals bleed tears.
'''A:''' 戯談ではない。あんな坊主に引導をわたして貰つて何になると思ふか。今日も某大僧正の密葬に参列したが、生前、その恩師を裏切つた某管長が導師となつて金襴の袈裟衣を着飾つた一連の坊さんを従へて読経唱題して引導したのを見た。恩師に声あらば、宝塔中、何を述懐し給ふぞ! 僕は涙のみ流れた。ブルジョアが献上した不労所得の寄附金で美しく飾り立てた本堂で、去勢されたやうな坊主連が昔ながらの鐃鉢のドラ音を立てて、意味も通ぜぬ陀羅尼を長たらしく誦じて勿体がるあたりは、すつかり俳優教役者の出来そこねでも見るやうであつた。切実に恩師を追慕し、恩師の志を新時代に活現させようと覚悟する胸に、どうして、ああした陀羅尼式葬式で満足されるものか。昔はああした形式も時代的価値――


<!--T:173-->
'''B:''' I understand. Then will you go on to explain the relationship between reform of the economic system and the Revitalized Buddhist movement?
=== [278] ===


<!--T:174-->
=== 16. Revitalized Buddhism and Class Struggle ===
――があつたであらうが、もう時代では一から十まで時代錯誤のことばかりだ。まるで栓がぬかれて日の経つたビールのやうに沈澱物がウヨウヨしてをる。畢竟、精神のぬけた葬式だから、ああなるのだ。


<!--T:175-->
'''A:''' We’ve talked for quite a long time today, so let’s leave this subject until next time. In the meantime, from January through March of this year I published my views in Youth on the attitude Buddhists should take toward…
'''B:''' ではどういふ形式に改正しようといふのか。


<!--T:176-->
'''[p. 279]'''
'''A:''' 一体、君は葬式の形式が気になつて成佛できないかい。葬式の形式などは運動さへ充実してくれば運動の過程に即して自然に時代にふさはしき形式が生れてくるものと僕は信じてをる。戦場での仮埋葬がいかに厳粛であるかを見よ、また山宣の葬式がいかに感激ぶかいものであつたかを思へ、問題は生活への正義の意気込みに比例して適当な形式が生れるから、初めから葬式の形式など計算しなくてもいいと思ふ。要点としてはあくまで現代化された簡潔な精神的形式をとること、それだけで適宜したらよいではあるまいか。


<!--T:177-->
…capitalism. I’ll eventually publish those articles as a pamphlet, so study them when it comes out.<ref>Seno’o refers to his essay series “Capitalism and the Stance of Buddhists” (Shihonshugi ni taisuru Bukkyōto no taido 資本主義に対する仏教徒の態度), serialized in Wakōdo 若人 from January through March 1931 and subsequently published as Shihonshugi to Bukkyō 資本主義と仏教 (Capitalism and Buddhism; Tokyo: Shinkō Bukkyō Seinen Dōmei Shuppanbu, 1931).</ref> In the end, Buddhist priests too are parasites of capitalism and, generally speaking, cannot avoid becoming its servants. The shortest road to religious revolution therefore lies in transforming capitalism, the underlying condition that sustains them. In any case, doesn’t this new movement acquire value only when it advances into the concrete problems of actual life?
'''B:''' でも葬式は人生の最後を飾る……。


<!--T:178-->
'''B:''' Let me ask you one thing. In the end, then, you recognize “joining the proletarian movement”—that is, class struggle?
'''A:''' 最後は最後にあつて飾られるものではないよ。極端にいへば、葬式などコーヒーのだしがらの処分くらゐに考へてあくまで生ける一日の生活を正義と愛との生活に立て直すことだ。日蓮聖人が「極楽百年の修行は穢土一日の功に及ばず」といはれたのはそこではないか。葬式を最後を飾る儀式と見るへ方などが、まだまだ搾取した罪の財産の幾パーセントかを布施したり寄進したりして、それが殊勝な信心であり、罪ほろぼしとなると心得たブルジョアー的イデオロギーの一変態だと見てよからう。旗上げの前に何の葬式算段ぞ。腕を組んで進む正義の進軍に屍を路頭にさらすは、もとより覚悟の前であれ、心なき千人の讃美歌よりも、同志一人の見帰る涙の手向けを欲しないか、死者は畢竟、死者として葬らしめよ!! だ。あくまでも、現実生活の中に佛教精神を体得しようとする覚悟こそ、葬式にも血涙をにじませねばならない。


<!--T:179-->
'''A:''' Yes.
'''B:''' よくわかつた。では、つづいて経済組織の改革と新興佛教運動との関係について話してくれないか。


<!--T:180-->
'''B:''' Earlier you said that Buddhism is “emptiness” and that it occupies “no standpoint.” But if you endorse class struggle and side with the proletarian movement, doesn’t that contradict the Buddhist spirit?
== 一六、新興佛教と階級闘争 ==


<!--T:181-->
'''A:''' It is precisely because Buddhism is “emptiness” and occupies “no standpoint” that, when circumstances require it, participation in the proletarian movement can be justified. To look at the class struggle actually taking place before our eyes and simply disregard it amounts to nothing more than indifference to the conditions of our own lives. The question is which side it is right to support. That alone is the issue.
'''A:''' 今日は話がだいぶ長くなつたから、これはこの次に話すことにしよう。それまで僕が今年正月から三月に亘つて雑誌『若人』で、資本主義を対象として佛教徒のと――


<!--T:182-->
'''B:''' But proletarian activists are often inclined to resort to violence. Can that too be called just?
=== [279] ===


<!--T:183-->
'''A:''' Before speaking of violence by the proletarian movement, don’t you recognize the overwhelming presence of the military, the police, and all the other instruments of power controlled by those who rule? It is precisely on the basis of this recognition of reality that proletarian activists are compelled to resort to violence in order to realize their ideal society.
――るべき態度に関して所信を発表したが、いづれパンフレットとして発刊するから、それについて研究してくれ。結局、坊さんも資本主義の寄生虫で、一般としては教役者にならざるを得ないのだから、宗教革命も結局はその基礎条件である資本主義の改造によるが一番近道だ。また新運動の目的も生活の実際問題にまで進んでこそ価値があるではあるまいか。


<!--T:184-->
'''B:''' You speak of “those who control the instruments of power,” but these are the nation’s military and police. Surely they do not belong to any one particular class.
'''B:''' では一寸聞くが、結局、「無産運動への合流」といふ階級闘争を是認するわけか。


<!--T:185-->
'''A:''' That is true in name only. Look at the facts: which class actually controls the military and the police? You have to open your eyes to reality. Today, the justice and morality spoken of by the ruling class are entirely one-sided—a morality of the strong. Otherwise, how could they enjoy such lives of splendor while ignoring the masses living at the very bottom?
'''A:''' さうだ。


<!--T:186-->
'''B:''' Still, their present position is one they have attained by prevailing in competition. Surely being the victor does not necessarily make one unjust.
'''B:''' 君は前に佛教は「空」だ「無立場」だといつたが、階級闘争を是認して無産運動に加勢することは、佛教精神にそむくことにならないか。


<!--T:187-->
'''A:''' If that is not unjust, then why is it considered unjust—and impermissible—for the proletariat today to seek victory through unions and solidarity?
'''A:''' 「空」であり、「無立場」であればこそ、必要に応じて無産運動の加勢が是認されるのではないか。現実に見るこの階級闘争の無視傍観は、ひつきよう自己の生活に無関心以外の何物でもない。問題はいづれに与することが正義なりや、ただそれだけだ。


<!--T:188-->
'''B:''' Isn’t that because it would disrupt the existing social order?
'''B:''' 無産運動者がともすれば暴力的に出るが、あれでも正義なのか。


<!--T:189-->
'''[p. 280]'''
'''A:''' 無産運動の暴力行動の前に、軍隊、警察等あらゆる権力機関の支配者の厳存を君は認識しないか。かうした現実認識の上に立つて、無産運動者は理想社会の実現のため余儀なく暴力に出ねばならなくなるのだ。


<!--T:190-->
'''A:''' For whose benefit is the present social order arranged? Look at the facts. Today, justice and morality are all colored by class. They are a class-based justice and order, and by no means genuine justice. Nevertheless, the educators either unconsciously—or sometimes consciously, and quite brazenly—serve as mouthpieces for the ruling class. If it is just for the present ruling class to use its power to suppress the proletarian movement, then it must equally be just for proletarian activists to seize power and turn it back against them. If religious people are to condemn violence as unjust, then from which class should they first demand its abandonment? And if, under certain circumstances, violence itself can be regarded as just, then which movement contains within it more of the true essence of justice? The impossible neutral standpoint that is neither bourgeois nor proletarian belongs now to the realm of ghosts. True justice must be sought in securing the welfare of the masses. So, what do you think? I believe that the Revitalized Buddhist movement can ultimately find its true social ground only among the proletarian class.
'''B:''' 君は権力機関の支配者といふが、それは国家の軍隊であり警察であつて一階級に従属したものではあるまい。


<!--T:191-->
'''B:''' I think I understand now. Justice is an ideology that becomes concretely felt through opposition. Looking back over history, the true character of justice has been recognized most clearly in struggles against the powerful on behalf of the weak of their time. In fact, I myself have been inwardly dissatisfied with calling myself “neutral.” I have always tried to formulate a conception of justice by working from the concrete calculations of actual life rather than from abstraction. On that point, I should read your pamphlet carefully and think it over.
'''A:''' それは名ばかりだ。事実、軍隊、警察はどの階級が支配してをるかを見給へ。君は事実の前に眼を開かねばウソだ。現在、支配階級の口にする正義や道徳はすべて片手落ちの強者道徳である。でなくしてどうして大衆のドン底生活を無視したあの栄華な生活ができるものか。


<!--T:192-->
'''A:''' Until now, almost all Buddhists have, more or less without exception, adhered to a conceptual and conservative faith in “gratitude.” As a result, they have been blind to the problems of actual social life, have conducted no research whatsoever into socialism, and have been driven from the outset into a blindly reactionary movement. This is a grave anachronism. The original ideal of Buddhism was, on the contrary, itself socialist. On this point, too, I am genuinely glad that the narcotic effect of the opium has begun to wear off and that the force of actual life has begun to move.
'''B:''' でも、現在彼等の立場は競争に勝ちえた立場であつて、優勝者があながち不義とは言へまい。


<!--T:193-->
'''B:''' I understand quite well. Let’s discuss this question again after I’ve read your pamphlet. (Shōwa 6 [1931], “Under the Banner of Revitalized Buddhism,” April inaugural issue)
'''A:''' もし、それが不義でないならば、現在無産者が組合団結によつて勝たうとすることが、なぜ不義であつて之を許容しないのか。


<!--T:194-->
'''[p. 281]'''
'''B:''' それは現在の社会的秩序が乱れるからではないのか。


<!--T:195-->
=== 1. The Economy Is the Foundation of Life ===
=== [280] ===


<!--T:196-->
'''B:''' You promised me last month that you would explain the relationship between the Revitalized Buddhist movement and the transformation of the economic system.
'''A:''' 現在の社会的秩序は、どの階級のために都合よき秩序なのか。見給へ、現在では正義も道徳もすべて階級的に色どられた正義や秩序であつて、まことの正義ではないのだ。にもかかはらず、教役者たちは或は無意識的に、或は意識的に、まことしやかに百パーセントの御用ぶりを発揮してをるのだ。もし、現支配階級が権力によつて無産運動を圧倒しようとするのが正義ならば、無産運動者が力をもつて、之をハネ返さんとするのも、同じく正義でなければならぬ。もし宗教家が暴力を不義とするならば、先づいづれの階級に向つてその撤回を強言すべきか。若し時に当つて暴力も正義視しうるならば、いづれの運動に正義の本質はより多く包蔵されてをるか。ブルでもない、プロでもないといつた中立的立場の不可能な男でもなく女でもない人間でないと同じことで、観念的正義は現在もう幽霊の世界の消息だ。而して、正義の本質は大衆の福利保障の中に見ねばウソだが、君は一体、どう思ふ。僕は、新興佛教運動の地盤はどうしても新興無産階級の中にのみ可能だと信じてをるのだ。


<!--T:197-->
'''A:''' Yes. Since launching this new movement, I have become painfully aware that the reason nearly all the comrades who initially joined me but later withdrew did so was the third item in our program: “opposition to capitalism.” This has made me realize all the more clearly that economic problems are the very foundation of human life, and that our thoughts and actions are therefore inevitably conditioned by them. Generally speaking, an edification movement that ignores economic problems is nothing more than a conceptual game. Indeed, I have become even more firmly convinced that any edification movement that does not contribute, directly or indirectly, to advancing the transformation of the present capitalist economic system is nothing less than an opiate-like form of wrongdoing. And surely there is no longer any need to explain that capitalism is a mechanism of selfishness and self-interest that runs counter to the Buddhist spirit.
'''B:''' さう聞けば得心がゆく。正義は何かの対立に於て実感されるイデオロギーだ。歴史を顧みると時の弱者に味方した強者との戦ひに於て、正義の真面目は最も輝やかしく認識される。実をいへば、僕も中立といひながら内心飽きたらぬあるものがあつたが、いつまでも現実生活の打算からごまかしの正義観をふり廻してゐるやうに思はれる。その点、猶よく君のパンフレットも読んで見て考へることにする。


<!--T:198-->
'''B:''' From the enthusiastic response of the audience at the April 5 inaugural commemorative lecture meeting of the Revitalized Buddhist movement, I too could clearly sense how thoroughly society has become disillusioned with capitalism and with the established Buddhist institutions.
'''A:''' 今まで佛教徒のほとんど全部唯々「ありがたい」といつた観念的保守的信心であつた為、実社会生活問題に盲目でその為に社会主義については何等の研究もせず、一方意識的な反動運動にかどはかされて、頭から社会主義運動といへば、罵悪視して掛るなどは、全く甚しい時代錯誤であるのだ。この点おくれば、僕も阿片の麻酔がさめて、実生活の力が動いて来たのを、心からうれしく思ふてをる。


<!--T:199-->
But what about organizations such as the Hope Society and the Cultivation Society, which have recently been conducting very active edification movements? Don’t you think they possess some contemporary value?<ref>Kibōsha 希望社 (“Hope Society”), founded by Gotō Seikō 後藤静香 (1884–1969) in 1918, and Shūyōdan 修養団 (“Self-Cultivation Association”), founded by Hasunuma Monzō 蓮沼門三 (1882–1980) in 1906, were prominent organizations in Japan’s modern moral-edification (kyōka 教化) and self-cultivation (shūyō 修養) movements. Both emphasized personal discipline, service, and social harmony. Seno’o rejects such movements as inadequate responses to structural economic problems, arguing that their emphasis on individual moral cultivation ultimately leaves capitalist relations intact.</ref>
'''B:''' だいぶ得心した。この問題は何れまた例のパンフレットも読んでから、再び談議することにしよう。


<!--T:200-->
'''A:''' They are both organizations for officially sanctioned edification, and in the end the result is the same. Precisely because they are novel edification movements, they may temporarily attract young men and women and, for that very reason, function all the more effectively as an opiate. Recently, however, I hear that even within the Cultivation Society an anti-capitalist consciousness has gradually begun to emerge. And didn’t the Hope Society recently fall several months behind in paying its employees’ salaries, leading to an employees’ strike and even a lawsuit? As the saying goes, '''“'''A hundred days of preaching are undone by a single fart.”<ref>A traditional Japanese proverb: Hyakunichi no seppō, he hitotsu 百日の説法、屁一つ (literally, “A hundred days of preaching, one fart”), meaning that prolonged preaching or painstaking effort can be undone by a single act that renders it ridiculous or ineffective. Seno’o invokes the deliberately coarse expression to suggest that moral edification is rendered futile when the social conditions produced by capitalism remain unchanged.</ref> There is also that amusing saying, “Faith, too, comes from an excess of ''toku''.” Here ''toku'' means “profit.” That one saying alone explains rather well the relationship between economic problems and established edification organizations.<ref>“Faith, too, comes from an excess of toku” plays on the proverb shinjin mo toku no amari 信心も徳の余り, meaning that religious devotion becomes possible only when one has sufficient material ease. Seno’o pointedly interprets toku here in the material sense of profit or economic gain, reinforcing his argument that religious and moral life cannot be separated from economic conditions.</ref>
(昭和六年、『新興佛教の旗の下に』四月創刊二号)


<!--T:201-->
'''[p. 282]'''
=== [281] ===


<!--T:202-->
=== 2. The Anachronism of the All-Japan Buddhist Youth Federation ===
''(その二)''


<!--T:203-->
'''B:''' You did quite a bit of arguing at the conference of the All-Japan Buddhist Youth Federation on April 2 and 3. Was it about what you were just discussing?
== 一、経済は生活の基底 ==


<!--T:204-->
'''A:''' It wasn’t only that, but I said everything that needed to be said. The obvious question was whether, in determining its attitude toward capitalism, which runs counter to the Buddhist spirit, the Federation would return to the Buddha—but they could not reach a decision. Worse still, although Buddhist youth from throughout Japan had joined together in a federation with the intention of advancing into a new society, they were still debating whether guiding principles were even necessary. It was like firing a gun in the dark; there was no real question to discuss.
'''B:''' 先月の約束だが、一つ新興佛教が経済組織の改造を必要とする理由を聴きたいものだ。


<!--T:205-->
'''B:''' Doesn’t the Federation’s second stated objective say, “We aim to awaken to the Buddhist spirit and promote its revitalization”?
'''A:''' よろしい。僕は今度この新運動の口火をきつてから、今まで頼みにしてゐた同志が脱退してゆく事情の殆んど凡てが、資本主義反対の第三綱領に関してである事実に見ても、経済問題が、人間生活の基質であり、従つて、人間の思想行動はそれによつて規定されがちなものであるかが、一さうハツキリしてきたところだ。だから、経済問題と遊離した単なる教化運動のごときは、一般には、文字通り観念的遊戯であつて、直接間接、現資本主義経済組織改造促進への何等かの貢献でない啓蒙運動は、完全に阿片的罪悪行為だといふ確信をより強めたところだ。そして資本主義が佛教精神に反する我利々々の機構であることは、今更あらためて言ふまでもあるまい。


<!--T:206-->
'''A:''' However impressive such abstract phrases may sound, unless something new actually follows from them, things will simply continue as before. Even if they spend several hundred yen to establish another grand federation, what meaning can it possibly have unless they articulate concrete guiding principles appropriate to the demands of the new age? As I was saying, so long as the various sects each possess bodies of teaching that are historically incompatible with one another, the more faithfully each adheres to the doctrines of its own sect, the less what sect A regards as the Buddhist spirit will correspond to what sects B and C regard as the Buddhist spirit. Take the Nichiren sect: if it loudly proclaims the Buddhist spirit embodied in its Four Dicta, how can it possibly form a united front with the Nenbutsu and other sects? And if the Pure Land sect clings to the “Five Miscellaneous Practices,” wouldn’t the result be the same?<ref>The Five Miscellaneous Practices (gozōgyō 五雑行), derived from Shandao’s Pure Land classification, designate practices directed toward buddhas and teachings other than Amitābha and the Pure Land as “miscellaneous,” in contrast to the five “right practices” (goshōgyō 五正行). Seno’o juxtaposes this Pure Land exclusivism with Nichiren’s Four Dicta (see n. 30) to expose the unresolved doctrinal contradictions underlying claims of Buddhist unity.</ref> If they say cooperation is nevertheless possible, then that is shameless—unless, of course, they have already sublated their sectarian doctrines in accordance with the times. In any case, if the Federation is to become something more than a kind of religious social club and actually inaugurate a Buddhist movement appropriate to the new age, it must set forth a guiding principle of faith capable of unifying the Federation as a whole and, on that basis, a guiding principle for solving social problems. Otherwise, it is useless.
'''B:''' それは、四月五日の新興佛教創立記念講演会での、聴衆のあの共鳴ぶりを見ても、いかに資本主義や既成宗団が社会から見限られてをるかが、僕にもよくわかる。だが、近頃、盛んな希望社や修養団の汗愛運動などは、教化運動として現代的価値があるものとは思はないか。


<!--T:207-->
'''B:''' Surely people chosen to represent their respective regions must have thought about something as basic as that.
'''A:''' いづれも御用教化団体で、結果は同じであらう。反つて新味ある教化運動だけに青年男女を一時吸ひつけ、阿片の効果を多分に発揮するだらう。だが噂によると、此頃、修養団の内部でもぼつぼつ反資本主義的自覚が起りつつあるとか。また、最近、希望社では社員に月給が支払へないで社員のストライキとなり、裁判沙汰にさへなつたといふことではないか。「下世話に百日の説法も屁一つ」といふ。ふるい諺に「信心も徳の余り」といふ。うまく歌つたものではないか。徳とは利得の意味だから、この諺一つが雄弁に経済問題と既成教化団体との関係を説明してくれる。


<!--T:208-->
'''A:''' Exactly. Marx said that “humanity always sets itself only such problems as it is able to solve.”<ref>Karl Marx, A Contribution to the Critique of Political Economy, Preface (1859): “Mankind always sets itself only such tasks as it is able to solve.”</ref> Since these people have joined the Federation in order to join hands with one another, there must be some common point on which they ''can'' join hands—some problem capable of solution. That is why I proposed that we…
=== [282] ===


<!--T:209-->
'''[p. 283]'''
== 二、全日本佛教青年連盟の時代錯誤 ==


<!--T:210-->
…identify this concrete point and launch a new movement.
'''B:''' 君は、四月二日三日の全日本佛教青年会連盟の協議会で、かなり理窟をこねましたといふのは、さうした事に関してか。


<!--T:211-->
=== 3. Two Major Proposals to the All-Japan Buddhist Youth Federation ===
'''A:''' こねたわけではないが、言ふべきことを言つたまでである。佛教精神に背反する資本主義に対する態度を論定するどころか、佛陀に帰一しようといふ当然の問題さへがゴタゴタして決定できなかつた。それどころか、全日本の佛教青年が連盟して新しく社会に進出しようといふのに、指導原理の必要如何が論議されるといふのだから、闇夜に鉄砲で問題にならなかつたのだ。


<!--T:212-->
'''A:''' Needless to say, I advocated the two fundamental principles of our Revitalized Buddhism. They took the following form:
'''B:''' それは、連盟規約の第二条目的のところに、「佛教精神の自覚及其の振興を期するを目的とす」と明示してあるからではなかつたか。


<!--T:213-->
(1)'' We recognize that the divisions among the established Buddhist institutions run counter to the Buddhist way of harmony; ''''returning to the Buddha'''', we resolve to promote Buddhism anew in a manner appropriate to the age.''
'''A:''' さうした抽象的な文句で事があくなら、何にも新しく連盟などつくらなくとも、従来のままでいい筈だ。それを千数百円もかけて今度大連盟を結成したといふには、そこに新時代の要求に応ずる適切なる具体的指導原理が示されねば無意味ではないか。早い話が、佛教精神といつたところで各宗がそれぞれ歴史的に相容れぬ教養をもつてをる限り、自宗の信条に忠実であればあるほど、甲の見る佛教精神は乙丙のそれではない。たとへば、四ヶ格言をもつ日蓮宗がその佛教精神を高調して見ろ、どうして念佛その他の宗派と共同戦線が張つてゆけるか。また浄土宗が「五種雑行」を固持しても結果は同様ではないか。もし、それでも可能だといふなら、それは無恥だ、それともすでに宗旨を時代的に止揚しての上かである。いづれにしろ、連盟が一種の宗教的社交倶楽部にとどまらずして、進んで新時代的佛教運動を開始しようとするには、連盟を一貫しうる信仰上の指導原理と、それに則る社会問題解決の指導原理とを示さなくては駄目だ。


<!--T:214-->
(2)'' We recognize that the suffering of present society arises primarily from its contradictory social organization, and we resolve to reform that organization and ''''build an ideal society grounded in the Buddhist spirit''''.''<ref>Compare these two proposals with the three founding principles subsequently proclaimed by the Youth League for Revitalizing Buddhism at its inaugural meeting on April 5, 1931: opposition to established Buddhist institutions, the construction of a new Buddhist movement suited to the present age, and opposition to capitalism.</ref>
'''B:''' その位なことは、かりにも各地を代表して出た人々だから考へない筈はあるまい。


<!--T:215-->
'''B:''' Aren’t these proposals rather abstract?
'''A:''' そこだよ。マルクスが「人間は常に自ら解決しうる問題をのみ問題とする」といつたやうに、連盟に参加して、互に手を取らうといふのだから、そこには手をとりうる一つの共通なポイント――解決し得る問題――がある筈でなければならぬ。だから僕は其の具体的なポイントを明示して新運動をしようと提案をしたのだ。


<!--T:216-->
'''A:''' I think they are sufficient as fundamental principles realistically possible under the present circumstances of the Buddhist Federation.
=== [283] ===


<!--T:217-->
'''B:''' I hear there was considerable opposition.
== 三、全日本佛青連盟への三大提案 ==


<!--T:218-->
'''A:''' There was. But the truth was self-evident. Whatever anyone might say, the only possible point of unity for such a federation was “returning to the Buddha.” The spirit of the proposal was therefore generally accepted. But time was short, and the matter was referred to the platform-drafting committee, so the proceedings came to an end. As the newspapers harshly criticized them the next day, however, a federation like this might almost have been better left unformed. They did not even have the courage to decide upon the obvious first proposal. As for the second, in practice it must have seemed about as remote as the Pure Land ten billion lands to the west.
'''A:''' 言ふまでもなく、僕等の新興佛教の三大精神を主張したのだ。それは次のやうに提案した。


<!--T:219-->
=== 4. Shin Buddhism’s Self-Reckoning ===
(一)我等は、既成宗団の分立は佛徒和合の道に反するを認め、佛陀に帰一して佛教の新時代的闡揚を期す。


<!--T:220-->
'''B:''' I understand that most of the delegates in attendance were Shin Buddhists. But if you say “Return to the Buddha,” doesn’t that amount to a declaration of bankruptcy for the Amida teaching of absolute Other Power?
(二)我等は、現社会の苦悩は主として矛盾せる社会組織に基因するものと認め、之を改革して佛教精神に基く理想社会の建設を期す。


<!--T:221-->
'''A:''' Strictly speaking, I suppose it does. Recently, I saw an explanation by Dr. Takakusu published in the Yomiuri Shimbun under the title “The Fundamental Meaning of Buddhism.” Even there, Amida faith and the like have been completely disposed of. It seems to me that any seeker who reads one as one, correctly and without distortion, could have no possible objection to Shin Buddhism also “returning to the Buddha.” In the section on “atheism” in Dr. Takakusu’s “Fundamental Meaning of Buddhism,” he writes:
'''B:''' この提案も抽象的ではないか。


<!--T:222-->
Human destiny is not governed by God; it is entirely self-governed. Through the principle that one reaps the consequences of one’s own actions, each person is continually opening up their own destiny. There is therefore no need to await God’s judgment: it is entirely a matter of self-judgment. Good causes and good effects do not arise through God’s judgment, but rather through natural law. Thus Śākyamuni stands firmly upon his own human personality, develops that personality upward, and attains complete buddhahood. Amida Nyorai and Dainichi Nyorai, too, are ideals manifested from Śākyamuni’s own ideal…
'''A:''' 佛教連盟の現在の情勢下に於て可能な根本綱領としてだ。


<!--T:223-->
'''[p. 284]'''
'''B:''' 随分、反対があつたといふではないか。


<!--T:224-->
… they are, after all, human beings brought to completion. Therefore, the Buddha has not the slightest trace of the meaning of a creator god, a sovereign god, or a judicial god. Rather, the Buddha himself attains the ultimate state of self-awakening and, from compassion for other unenlightened beings, begins the activity of awakening others so as to bring them to the same ultimate state of self-awakening.<ref>Takakusu Junjirō (高楠順次郎, 1866–1945), a prominent scholar of Buddhism and Sanskrit, developed a modern systematic interpretation of Buddhist doctrine that included an explicitly “atheistic” (mushinshugi 無神主義) principle. Seno’o here quotes Takakusu’s “The Fundamental Meaning of Buddhism” (Bukkyō no konpon gi 仏教の根本義), published in the morning edition of the Yomiuri Shimbun, March 22, 1931. See also Takakusu, Bukkyō Tetsugaku Tsūron 仏教哲学通論 (General Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy; Tokyo: Dai’ichi Shobō, 1927).</ref>
'''A:''' あつた。だが、真理は自明の理だ。何人が何といつても連盟可能の唯一のポイントは佛陀へ帰一する以外には発見されないから、提案の精神は大体認容されたが、時間切迫にあつて、この問題は綱領起草委員附託となつて幕はとぢた。が中外日報でもコツピドクたたいたやうに、こんなことでは無くもがなの連盟である。わかり切つた第一提案さへ査定する勇気がないのだ。第二案など実際にはそれこそ西方十万億土の空想であつたら案だ。


<!--T:225-->
Accordingly, self-awakening, awakening others, and the perfection of awakened practice are the Buddha’s fundamental concern. As you know, Dr. Takakusu is a universally acknowledged authority on Shin Buddhism. Therefore, shouldn’t we simply dispense with an Amida Nyorai of Other-Power salvation, stand firmly upon our own human personality, and direct that personality upward toward the liberated Buddha? The destiny of the doctor himself lies in opening up his own self; in other words, it is a matter of an Amida Nyorai who saves himself through the development of his own self. Therefore, casting aside naïve reliance on Amida Buddha and Other Power, should not all Buddhists stand upon their own personhood and strive to develop and perfect it, uniting around the liberated Buddha, seeking the light of life in reverence for this ideal personality, and devoting themselves to responsible effort? Would this not be a Buddhist movement that modern people could find convincing?
== 四、真宗の自己清算 ==


<!--T:226-->
'''B:''' I think that is exactly right. The conception of Other-Power Buddhism is quite similar to the Christian conception of a sovereign and judging God. Such an explanation can hardly satisfy the religion of tomorrow'''. '''If all this is so clear, why can’t they raise a platform and launch a new Buddhist movement?
'''B:''' 出席した代表の大半は真宗であつたさうだが、「佛陀に帰れ」と言へば、絶対他力の阿弥陀宗にとつては破産の宣告にならないか。


<!--T:227-->
=== 5. The Resolve to Bear the Cross ===
'''A:''' 正確に論ずればその通りだらう。この頃読売新聞に高楠博士が「佛教の根本義」と題してのせられた説明を見ても、阿弥陀信仰など完全に清算ずみで、「を」と正しく読む求道者ならば真宗も「佛陀に帰一する」ことに何の異論の出しやうもないと僕は思ふ。その「佛教の根本義」中「無神主義」の条項中に、博士は


<!--T:228-->
'''A:''' From this point on, however, the issue becomes one of religious resolve. There is always a distance between explanation and practice. Between them stand inherited conventions, personal ties and feelings, and, above all, the many difficult problems accumulated through economic relationships and the circumstances of actual life. It is easy enough to speak of decisive action, but making the leap itself is by no means simple. Such a leap can only come from the earnest seeking spirit of a revolutionary who is driven by an irresistible inner necessity and is prepared even to bear the cross. This is especially true of our second principle. Without such determination, it would be impossible to revolutionize the tradition of religion in service to established power and launch a new Buddhist movement for the sake of the masses.
「人間の運命は神によつて主宰さるるのではなく、全く自己主宰である。自業自得で自己の運命を開拓しつつあるのである。そこで神の審判を待つまでもなく全く自己審判である。善因善果は神の裁きによるのでなく――


<!--T:229-->
=== 6. Sinclair’s View of Religion ===
=== [284] ===


<!--T:230-->
'''B:''' At the Revitalized Buddhist founding commemorative lecture on the fifth, there were an awful lot of police present,…
――自然法である。かくて釈尊はあくまでも自己の人格の上に立脚し、その人格を向上発展して完全位に達して佛陀となつたのである。阿弥陀如来も大日如来も釈尊の理想から顕れたもので、それはどこまでも人間が完成したのであるから、その佛には創造神、主宰神、司法神の如き意味は毛頭ない。ただ佛陀は自ら自覚の究竟位に到達して、他の未覚の衆生を大慈心から自覚の究竟位に到達せしめんとする覚他の活動に終始するのである。従つて、自覚、覚他、覚行円満が佛陀の本懐である」


<!--T:231-->
'''[p. 285]'''
といつてをられるが、君も知る通り高楠博士は自他共に許す真宗の巨匠だが、これで見ると、真宗のいふ絶対他力の阿弥陀如来など、釈尊の影に過ぎないではないか。


<!--T:232-->
…keeping a very conspicuous watch. Was that because of Revitalized Buddhism’s third principle—the slogan “Down with Capitalism”?
博士も「自己の運命は自己の開拓によるので、いはゆるお救ひ下さる阿弥陀如来などありつこない」といはれるのだ。だから、他愛もなく、他力本願の阿弥陀如来などサラリとやめて、自己の人格の上に立脚し、その人格を向上発展して、解脱された佛陀に対して、全佛教徒は帰一して、この理想人格の渇仰に生活の光りを求め、責任ある努力を励むこそ現代人の得心する佛教運動ではあるまいか。


<!--T:233-->
'''A:''' Exactly. When I was summoned to the police station over the notification for the meeting, that was what they told me. They were not particularly concerned about the destruction of the established Buddhist institutions. What concerned them was the anti-capitalist movement. If the content of our Revitalized Buddhist movement consisted merely in destroying the established religious institutions and unifying Buddhism, that would amount to little more than destroying a number of robots and manufacturing one enormous robot in their place. The real problem is that, unless the Revitalized Buddhist movement becomes a movement against capitalism—the modern devil that is mercilessly turning human beings into robots through the religious institutions—it cannot truly be called a religious movement that engages actual life. That is what I believe.
'''B:''' たしかに其の通りだ。他力本願の念佛は、丁度キリスト教の主宰神、司法神に似た説明で、明日の宗教では到底ありえないだらうが、それほどハツキリわかつてゐて、なぜ、綱領をかかげて新佛教運動がやれないだらうか。


<!--T:234-->
'''B:''' I can understand what you’re saying, but surely religion and economic movements are, by their very nature, separate fields?
== 五、十字架の覚悟 ==


<!--T:235-->
'''A:''' That is a reasonable point, at least at first. But I believe that true religion should not divide things into two, economics on one side and spirit on the other; it should demand the idealization of life as a whole. Genuine love between a man and a woman cannot be satisfied with Platonic love; only where flesh and spirit are united can love attain fulfillment.
'''A:''' そこからは結局、道念の問題である。説明と実践とには何ごとによらず距離がある。その間に、因襲や情実がある。わけて経済関係等いろいろ困難な問題が堆積してゐるので、いざ断行となると口でいふほど簡単にいくものではない。それの飛躍こそは、ただ十字架をも辞せぬ革命家の止むに止まれぬ真摯な求道心に待つ外はないであらう。わけて第二の綱領のごときは、よほど思ひきつた覚悟がなくては御用宗教的伝統を革命して、大衆のための新佛教運動などは思ひもよらぬことであらう。


<!--T:236-->
On this point, Upton Sinclair writes in his well-known book Is Religion Worth Believing?<ref>Upton Sinclair (1878–1968) was an American socialist writer and political activist. The passages quoted here are from his The Profits of Religion: An Essay in Economic Interpretation (1918), a socialist critique of organized religion as an ally of economic exploitation. Seno’o encountered the work in Japanese as Shūkyō wa shinzuru ni taru ka 宗教は信ずるに足るか (Is Religion Worth Believing?; trans. Sakai Toshihiko et al., Tokyo: Kōbunsha, 1920). The English here translates the Japanese passages quoted by Seno’o rather than substituting Sinclair’s original English wording.</ref>
== 六、シンクレアの宗教観 ==


<!--T:237-->
Religion, in the true sense, is the most fundamental of spiritual impulses: an ardent love of life, a sense of the preciousness of life, and a desire to nurture and foster life. In this sense, every thinking human being must be religious. In this sense, ‘religion’ is the eternal power of self-renewal and the true nature of humanity itself. In this sense, I have not the slightest intention of attacking religion. Indeed, I wish to make clear that religion, understood in this sense, is something that simply cannot be attacked.
'''B:''' 五日の新興佛教結成記念講演会のときは、警官が――


<!--T:238-->
But the word ‘religion’ has also been given another meaning, and as a result we have been deprived of the pleasure of using this word in that straightforward sense. For most people, the word ‘religion’ does not mean ‘the soul’s desire to grow’ or ‘the pursuit of righteousness as though hungering and thirsting for it.’ Instead, it means the historical forms in which that desire has appeared, and…
=== [285] ===


<!--T:239-->
'''[p. 286]'''
――ずいぶん沢山で物々しき警戒をやつたが、あれは新興佛教の第三綱領、打倒資本主義のスローガンがあつたからか。


<!--T:240-->
…the doctrines, ‘revelations,’ creeds, and rituals it has acquired; a system under which the moral impulses of the people, the love of children, and the aspirations of youth are exploited and turned into a source of privilege and commercial profit for the clergy. ‘Religion’ in this sense is the natural ally of parasitic income and of every form of oppression and exploitation.
'''A:''' その通りだ。僕が集会届のことで警察に呼び出された時にも、そんなに言つてゐた。既成教団撲滅なんかした問題にはしてゐないよ。問題とされるのは反資本主義運動で、僕等の新興佛教運動の内容も、それが唯単に既成宗教の撲滅と佛教の統一といふだけでは、数々のロボットを破壊して一つの大きなロボットを製造するも同じことだ。問題は人間を、宗団を容赦なくロボット化しつつある現代の悪魔――資本主義打倒運動でなくては新興佛教運動も実際生活にふれた宗教運動とはいへない、と僕は思ふてをる。


<!--T:241-->
Can we not clearly understand from this the difference between true “religion”''' '''and distorted, so-called “religion”? ''Thus'''' the actual path followed by the true religious person, who ''''“hungers and thirsts after righteousness,”'''' naturally diverges from the ideological dream-world in which the ''''half-''''paralyzed pseudo-religionist'''' dances, taking fixed doctrines and revelations, creeds and rituals to be religion.'' Sinclair’s next words express almost exactly my own present conviction:
'''B:''' 君の言ふことも合点はされるが、本来宗教と経済運動とには、おのづから異る分野があるものではあるまいか。


<!--T:242-->
I am certainly no shallow materialist. I am not so superficial as to think that human beings can be satisfied by meaningless rationalism. I know that the symbols of the old religions arose from the human heart. They arose because they corresponded to certain desires of the human heart. And I also know that, together with those desires, the symbols of a new religion suited to the needs of the present age can be discovered. If I am trying here to tear down an old, dilapidated building, it is not out of a blind impulse to destroy, but because I am an architect who wishes to build in its place a new and sturdier structure.
'''A:''' それは一応、尤もな話だ。だが、真の意味の宗教はそんなに経済だ精神だと二分して考へるべきものではなく、全生活の理想化を要求するものだと僕は信じてをる。丁度真の恋愛がプラトニック・ラブで満足されないで、霊肉一致の境地にこそ恋愛の完結があるやうに、この事について、アプトン・シンクレアの名著『宗教信ずべき乎』の中には、


<!--T:243-->
=== 7. The True Character of Temple Buddhism ===
「宗教は真の意味に於ては、霊的衝動の最も根本的なものであり、熱烈な生命愛であり、生命の尊さを感ずることであり、生命の愛養助成の欲望である。その意味では思想する凡ての人間は宗教的でなければならない。その意味では、『宗教』は永遠の自己更生力であり吾々人類のまことの本性である。その意味では、私は宗教を攻撃しようなどとは毛頭思つてゐない。否、私は宗教は、その意味に於ては、決して攻撃などし得るものでないといふことを明らかにして置きたい。


<!--T:244-->
'''B:''' Then today’s Nichiren sect, Nenbutsu sect, Shingon sect, and so forth, with their ruling hierarchies claiming divine authority and their fixed doctrines, “revelations,” creeds, and rituals, are what might be called “religion in the ordinary sense.”
併し、『宗教』といふ言葉にも今一つの意味が与へられてゐるために、吾々にはさうした正直な意味で此の言葉を使ふ喜びが与へられてゐないのである。一般の人には『宗教』といふ言葉は、魂の生長したいといふ渇望、『飢ゑ渇くが如き正義の追求』を意味するのではなくて、この渇望の歴史に現はれ、更に今日世界に行はれてゐる或種の形式を意味するのである。換言すれば神の承認権を主張する支配階級を持ち、固定し――


<!--T:245-->
'''A:''' They are indeed typical examples. Look at Mount Minobu, the eastern and western Honganji temples, or Narita’s Fudō temple. Where in any of them do we find a “hunger and thirst for righteousness,” or the “most fundamental spiritual impulse,” the vital force of life, being nurtured and fostered? What kind of contact do these sacred places have with young people, in whom spiritual impulses are at their strongest? Among the pilgrims to these sacred places, most are old people with no future, people making selfish petitions, or perhaps bourgeois and petit-bourgeois youth. What kind of promise do they make to the young people of tomorrow?
=== [286] ===


<!--T:246-->
And speaking of that,…
――た教義と『啓示』、信条と祭儀を持つた制度である。かうした制度の下では、民族の道徳的努力も児童の愛情も、青年の大望も、僧侶達の特権と商売道具にされて了つてゐるのである。此意味に於ける『宗教』は寄生虫共の収入の源であり、凡ゆる形式の圧迫と搾取との自然の味方である。」


<!--T:247-->
'''[p. 287]'''
真の「宗教」と、歪曲された所謂「宗教」との相違がハツキリ了解されはしないか。かくて、「飢ゑ渇くが如き正義を追求」する真の宗教者のたどり行く現実の道と、固定した教義と啓示、信条と祭儀とを宗教と心得てをる半不随の似而非宗教者の舞踊する観念的理想境とは、おのづから分離するのが当然である。シンクレアの次の言葉は私の今の信念をほぼそのまま表示してくれてをる。


<!--T:248-->
…Tsukiji Honganji, I hear, is planning to construct an enormous reinforced-concrete temple hall with a building budget of more than two million yen. The reason for doing so is truly remarkable. Since the Great Earthquake destroyed its main hall, most large funerals have been going instead to Zōjōji in Shiba. The new building, it is rumored, is therefore a scheme to win those customers back.<ref>Tsukiji Honganji 築地本願寺, the major Honganji-ha temple in Tokyo, lost its main hall in the fires following the Great Kantō Earthquake of 1923. Its replacement, designed by Itō Chūta 伊東忠太 (1867–1954), was constructed in reinforced concrete between 1931 and 1934 in a distinctive Indian-inspired style, at a cost of more than two million yen. Seno’o refers critically to reports that the expensive reconstruction was driven partly by competition with Zōjōji 増上寺, the prominent Jōdo-shū temple in Shiba, for lucrative funerals. He presents the episode as an example of Buddhist institutions pursuing wealth and institutional prestige rather than the welfare of the masses.</ref> What kind of grotesque commercial competition between funeral corporations is this?
「私は決して浅薄な唯物論者ではない。私は、吾々人類が無意味な合理主義で満足すると考へるほど皮相ではないのだ。私には、古き宗教の象徴物が人間の心から生れ出たことも分つてゐる。これは、さうしたものが人間の心のある欲求に合致してゐたからである。それと共に、私には現代の必要に一層合致した新しい宗教の象徴物が発見されることも分つてゐるのだ。若し私が、此処で古く毀れかけた建物を打毀すとしても、それは盲目的な破壊心からではなく、その代りに新しくより堅牢な建物を建てようとする建築家としてである。」


<!--T:249-->
Given Buddhism under the leadership of temples like these, there is hardly any need to explain what the lives of ordinary Buddhists look like today. It amounts to little more than mouthing phrases such as “From Impermanence to Devotion,” accompanied by a smiling face, as though economic life were an entirely separate matter. People may shed grateful tears at the thought that “the founder spent ninety years clothed in paper,”<ref>“The founder spent ninety years clothed in paper” alludes to a celebrated haiku by Ōtani Kubutsu 大谷句仏 (Ōtani Kōen, 1875–1943), the twenty-third head of Higashi Honganji: “How humbling! The founder spent ninety years clothed in paper” (勿体なや祖師は紙衣の九十年). The “founder” is Shinran (1173–1263), while “paper clothing” (kamiko 紙衣) evokes the austerity traditionally associated with his life. Seno’o invokes the verse ironically to contrast Shinran’s celebrated simplicity with the wealth and institutional practices of contemporary Shin Buddhism.</ref> and may be deeply moved as they recall his exile at Tsukahara; but how is any of that spirit actually woven into the everyday lives of believers? Look again at the recent practice of the ruling class, as one means of ideological guidance, of having elementary-school teachers install ''kamidana'' in their classrooms in order to instill the ideology of reverence for the gods and veneration of the ancestors. These are precisely the fossilized religious rites Sinclair was describing. What a strange situation we have today: at a time when there are said to be as many as a thousand villages where teachers’ salaries go unpaid, the gods and buddhas whose very life is equality and love are shut up inside such little boxes, while the ruling class orders teachers to bow before them in the name of ideological guidance.<ref>Seno’o refers to the increasing use of State Shintō rites in public education during the early Shōwa period, when practices such as the installation of kamidana 神棚 and shrine worship were promoted as expressions of civic morality and reverence for the emperor rather than as “religion.” He juxtaposes this ideological mobilization of elementary-school teachers with their low salaries and precarious economic position, exposing what he sees as the contradiction between state-sponsored moral edification and the material conditions of those charged with carrying it out.</ref> The ruling class is bad enough—but surely the teachers who have no choice but to reply, “Yes, indeed,” and obey deserve our sympathy as well. Think about it. Why should governors and department heads receive monthly salaries of four or five hundred yen, while elementary-school teachers receive only sixty or seventy? And isn’t the amount of time they actually spend working in precisely the opposite proportion?
'''B:''' では、今の日蓮宗や念佛宗や真言宗などが、シンクレアの「神の承認権を主張する支配階級を持ち、固定した教義と啓示、信条と祭儀を持つた」いはゆる「一般の宗教」とよばれるやうだな。


<!--T:250-->
Earlier I mentioned Dr. Takakusu’s “Eight Principles of Buddhism.” Among its four outward-facing principles are non-harm, great compassion, peace, and equality.<ref>Takakusu Junjirō’s “Eight Principles of Buddhism” (Bukkyō no hachidai kōryō 仏教の八大綱領) distinguished four inward-facing principles from four outward-facing social principles, the latter comprising non-harm, great compassion, peace, and equality. See Takakusu, Bukkyō Tetsugaku Tsūron 仏教哲学通論 (General Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy; Tokyo: Dai’ichi Shobō, 1927).</ref> He says that Buddhism’s distinctive characteristic lies in carrying each of these principles through to its fullest possible extent. But that is merely a story about the past. Where do we see these principles being practiced today? Where are Buddhists even calling for their practice? Indeed, what could be more upside-down and confused than the fact that Buddhism now attacks socialism—which seeks to put those very principles into practice—as though it were the devil itself? We must once again recover the Buddha’s life of equality.
== 七、寺院佛教の正体 ==


<!--T:251-->
=== 8. The Transformation of the Economic System is Essential ===
'''A:''' まづ典型的なものであらう。見給へ、論より証拠、身延山でも、東西本願寺でも、成田の不動山でも、どこに「飢ゑ渇くが如き正義観」や、「霊的衝動の最も根本的」な生命力が「愛養助成」されつつあるか。それらの聖地が霊的衝動の最も旺盛な青年とどういふ交渉をもちつつあるか。その聖地への巡礼者は、多くは将来のない老人達や、我利の願掛け連中や、或はブルやプチブル青年の参詣以外に、明日の青年と何を約束しつつあるか。それにつけ、耳よりの話に、こんど築地本願寺では――


<!--T:252-->
'''B:''' Then, from what you have said, is the concrete problem advocated by the Revitalized Buddhist movement ultimately the need for “a new religion integrated with the needs of the present age”?
=== [287] ===


<!--T:253-->
'''A:''' Exactly. As I said before, generally speaking, economic relationships regulate our thought and action. Under the present profit-oriented…
――二百数十万円の建築予算で鉄筋コンクリートの大伽藍を建築するといふことである。その目的が実に聞きものだ。それは、震災で大本堂を失つてからは、大きな葬式は大抵、芝の増上寺にとられたため御客取り返しの一策だといふ噂である。何と振つた葬式株式会社の営利競争ではないか。


<!--T:254-->
'''[p. 288]'''
従つて、かかる寺院佛教に指導される一般佛教徒の生活が現在どんなものであるかは説明するまでもない。「祖師は紙衣の九十年」と有難さうな顔の限りである。「塚原謫居」を偲んで感涙をながして見たところが、それは信者の日常生活にどう織込まれてをるか。


<!--T:255-->
…capitalist economic system, antisocial egoism is naturally mass-produced. That is why I regard the transformation of this mechanism as a fundamental problem.
また見給へ、最近、支配階級が思想善導の一策として小学校の教員室に神棚を作らせて敬神崇祖の思想涵養を企画してをるのを。これらはシンクレアのいふ固定化した祭儀そのものだが、先生の棒給不払の村が一千ヶ村もある今日、平等と愛を生命とする神様や佛様を、さうした箱棚におさめて思想善導のために敬礼せよと指令する支配階級も支配階級だが、仰せご尤と拝命せねばならぬ先生も気毒な立場ではないか。考へて見給へ、何が故に知事や部長は月俸五百円四百円とつてゐて、小学校職員は六七十円しか貰へないであらうかを。而も勤務労働の時間の多少は正反対ではないか。


<!--T:256-->
'''B:''' I asked you this before, but isn’t the proper function of religion nevertheless a spiritual one?
さつきも言つた高楠博士の佛教の八大主義中には外面的四主義として、無傷害主義、大慈主義、平和主義、平等主義をあげて、「佛教はこの何れをも徹底的に拡大してその最大限に説き到つた処にその特徴がある」といつてをられるが、しかし、それは過去の物語りであつて、現代どこにその実行が見られ、実行が提唱されてをるだらうか。否、それを実行せんとする社会主義を悪魔のごとく排撃しつつあるとは何といふ転倒錯誤であらうか。


<!--T:257-->
'''A:''' There is some truth in that. But the moment religion fixes itself exclusively in that role, it acquires the first qualification of a religion in the service of established power, and then becomes capable of reactionary preaching. If you could guarantee, for people in general, that they could perform hard physical labor even when hungry and remain mentally clear even when deprived of sleep, then I would accept your argument.
我等は再び佛陀の平等生活を見ねばウソである。


<!--T:258-->
'''B:''' But many accomplished people have managed to transcend adverse circumstances. Doesn’t that show that spiritual power can rise above environment? And haven’t extraordinary powers of mind sometimes developed precisely under difficult conditions?
== 八、経済機構の改造が肝要 ==


<!--T:259-->
'''A:''' That is precisely the stock-in-trade of establishment preachers. Of course, there is the saying, “Extinguish the mind, and even fire becomes cool.” <ref>“Extinguish the mind, and even fire becomes cool” (shintō mekkyaku sureba hi mo mata suzushi 心頭滅却すれば火もまた涼し) is a traditional expression for transcending physical suffering through mental composure, famously associated in Japan with the Zen monk Kaisen Jōki 快川紹喜 (d. 1582), who is said to have uttered it as he faced death by fire at Erinji.</ref> But, as I have repeatedly said in this conversation, I am speaking generally. Ordinary people tend to lack constancy of mind when they lack a secure livelihood. You can argue as you do now because you have no anxiety over food and clothing. But imagine yourself being hounded by the need to obtain today’s bread: a religion of spiritual bliss would inevitably become a secondary concern.
'''B:''' すると、さうした見地から新興佛教が組織の改造を主張するのは、畢竟、「現代の必要に一層合致した新しい宗教」運動の具体的な問題だといふのか。


<!--T:260-->
''Human beings, after all, exist within nature. Just as pine branches exposed to the sea wind are shaped in much the same way, we too are generally subject to the influence of our environment. It is therefore impossible simply to ignore those influences and speak only of ideals. Is this not precisely why the Confucian tradition could say:''
'''A:''' その通りである。僕は前にも言つた通り、一般的には経済関係が思想や行動を規定するものゆゑ、今の営利――


<!--T:261-->
'''[p. 289]'''
=== [288] ===


<!--T:262-->
''“When the granaries are full, people know propriety and decorum”?''<ref>A well-known maxim from the Guanzi 管子, “Mumin” 牧民: 倉廩実則知礼節 (“When the granaries are full, [the people] know ritual propriety”). Traditionally associated with Guan Zhong 管仲 (d. 645 BCE), it expresses the idea that material security is a prerequisite for moral and social order. Seno’o invokes the maxim here to support his increasingly materialist insistence that religious or ethical transformation cannot be separated from the economic conditions of everyday life.</ref>'' ''''Unless the movement to establish a true Buddha-land takes this objective reality of human nature as its point of departure, it will remain an eternal dream.''
――本位の資本主義経済組織である間は、自然に非社会的な利己主義が大量生産されざるを得ないから、この機構改造が、根本的な問題だと見るのだ。


<!--T:263-->
=== 9. An Example of Economic Conditions Determining Action ===
'''B:''' 前にも質問したが、どうも僕は宗教の職能は、精神運動ではないかと思はれる。


<!--T:264-->
'''A:''' On the eve of the formation of the Revitalized Buddhist movement, one incident gave me decisive confirmation on this issue: the withdrawal of the Kōfu branch.<ref>The Kōfu branch (Kōfu shibu 甲府支部) in Yamanashi Prefecture was one of the strongest regional bases of Seno’o’s earlier Nichirenist movement. It withdrew immediately before the founding of the Youth League for Revitalizing Buddhism on April 5, 1931, following disagreement over the new movement’s explicit opposition to capitalism. As Seno’o explains here, many Kōfu members were shopkeepers and salaried workers whose livelihoods made such a commitment particularly difficult. He treats the episode as concrete evidence of the extent to which material conditions shape religious conviction and action.</ref>
'''A:''' 其の点一理ある。だが、それに固定するところに、御用宗教の第一資格が成立し、次いで反動的説法に力仕事ができ、睡眠不足でも猶、精神が明瞭でありうることを一般的に保障するなら、僕も君の意見を承認しよう。


<!--T:265-->
'''B:''' That was actually something of a surprise to me as well. After all, that branch had been the one into which you had put the greatest effort ever since you first launched the Nichirenist movement, and it was also the most influential branch. What was the reason for its withdrawal?
'''B:''' しかし、それの不可能といふことが、宗教が経済組織を改造せねばならぬといふ主張の是認とはなるまい。


<!--T:266-->
'''A:''' Five comrades had even promised to come up to Tokyo for the founding ceremony on the fifth. But the anti-capitalist declaration contained in our third principle, published in the inaugural issue of Buddhist Banner delivered on the third, proved fatal.<ref>“Buddhist Banner” (Bukki 佛旗) is Seno’o’s abbreviated designation for Shinkō Bukkyō no hata no moto ni (新興仏教の旗の下に, Under the Banner of Revitalized Buddhism), the original title of the Youth League for Revitalizing Buddhism’s journal.</ref> Since the branch included quite a few members of the petit-bourgeois class and salaried employees, the basic reason was that opposition to capitalism threatened their own livelihoods and made it difficult for them to carry on. That, roughly speaking, was the reason.
'''A:''' もとよりである。佛教に従へば制度と精神とは一実体の二方面であるから、之を切り離して運動を一方的に偏すべきではない。従つて、餓餓のゆゑに力が出ない場合は文句なしに先づパンを与へるのが、てつとり早い救済で、この場合これにこした佛教精神の実行はない筈である。もとより人はパンのみして生くるものではないが、現代のごとく経済生活が窮迫して、而もその原因が明瞭になつてをる場合、その原因除去の運動が佛教精神に反するわけは毛頭ない。否、社会の全機構に対して常に佛教精神が発揚されてこそ、佛教が人間生活の救済運動となりうるのではあるまいか。


<!--T:267-->
'''B:''' But surely none of them were actually supporters of capitalism. And among the younger members, I heard there were some quite energetic people who had even told you that you ought to join a proletarian political party immediately.
'''B:''' 併し、幾多の達人が示したごとく精神力は環境を超脱しうるものであるから、不如意の現実にあつては、環境をそのままにして法悦の生活を味ひうるその精神力の涵養こそ、むしろ必要なのではあるまいか。


<!--T:268-->
'''A:''' When reform remains at the level of ideas and words, one can say almost anything. But when it comes time, as the saying goes, to “put the bell on the cat,” things no longer proceed according to one’s professed convictions. That, too, is ordinary human nature.
'''A:''' そこが御用宗教家の説法の奥の手だ。勿論、「心頭滅却すれば火も亦自ら涼し」ではある。併し、僕は対話中屡々「一般的」にはといつてをるやうに、たしかに恒産がないと恒心もないがちなものが一般人である。君とても、今日、衣食の憂ひがないから文句を言つてをられようが、これで今日のパンに追はれる時の身を考へて見ろ、法悦の宗教だのは第二次的な問題とならざるをえまい。潮風に吹かれ、松の枝ぶりが一様であるやうに、人間も自然界の存在である限りは、一般的に環境の影響を無視して理想のみを語ることは不可能な約束におかれてをる。さればこそ、「まだ仁義あるをや」と道破する孔孟の徒も、「倉廩みちて礼節を知る」と叫んだのではないか。この客観的な人間性の上に真の佛国土建設運動はその基準を置いてかからねば永久の夢であらう。


<!--T:269-->
'''B:''' But for a religious organization that had worked hand in hand with you for ten years, wasn’t that an extraordinarily faithless response?
=== [289] ===


<!--T:270-->
'''A:''' If blame is to be assigned, then my own lack of virtue and lack of ability deserve blame first. I cannot bring myself simply to condemn the attitude of the branch with the word “faithlessness,” because I still remember the genuine goodwill the comrades there had shown us. I also believe that among them were comrades who opposed withdrawal, or who thought the decision should at least be postponed. Nevertheless, the fact that the entire branch ultimately decided to withdraw revealed both human weakness in the face of the problem of bread and the workings of a group psychology that transcends the individual.
== 九、経済問題が行動を規定した一例 ==


<!--T:271-->
If this movement were really to deprive comrades of their jobs and cut off their means of obtaining bread—and I do not think that must necessarily happen—then, for someone with a wife, children, parents, or siblings, it would generally be unreasonable to expect him simply to advance in a straight line according to a single-minded conception of justice. If, despite such circumstances, the comrades who withdrew had merely disguised their own weakness and invented other reasons for leaving, then they would indeed deserve blame. But that was not what happened.
'''A:''' 僕は新運動結成の前日、この問題について、決定的な確信を一つ与へられたといふのは例の甲府支部の脱退の事実である。


<!--T:272-->
'''[p. 290]'''
'''B:''' あれは実に僕も意外であつた。何しろ、あの支部は君が日蓮主義運動をやり出した最初から、一番力を入れてゐた支部であり、また一番有力な支部でもあつたのだが、一体、脱退の理由は何か。


<!--T:273-->
'''A:''' In reality, even while cursing the tyranny of capitalism, they dropped out because they were forced to consider the immediate problems of making a living. “You can’t trade your belly for your back,” as the saying goes. ''Here we can see just how powerfully economic problems tend to govern human action, and how the ruling class, through its tyrannical repression, threatens the lives of the vulnerable masses. This, I think, demonstrates ''''all the more'''' clearly the significance of our having placed the transformation of the capitalist economic system in our third principle''.
'''A:''' 五日の結成式には同志が五人も上京するといふ約束さへあつたのだが、三日に配達された『佛旗』創刊号にかかげた第三綱領の反資本主義の声明がたたつたのだ。何しろあの支部はプチブル階級や、俸給生活者が多いから、資本主義反対では自分の生活が脅威されて立つて行けぬといふのが、大体の理由であつた。


<!--T:274-->
=== 10. The Historical Task Borne by Revitalized Buddhism ===
'''B:''' でも、まさか資本主義賛成の人もあるまいし、若い連中には君に即時、無産政党に入党せよとまで言つた随分元気な人もあつたといふではないか。


<!--T:275-->
'''B:''' Then if you had simply left out the third principle, you would not have had to part from close comrades?
'''A:''' 認識や言葉の上の改造は何とでもいへるものである。だが、さて、猫へ鈴をつけに行く段になると、さう認識通りには行かないのが、これも一般の人情である。


<!--T:276-->
'''A:''' Probably so. But suppose that we affirmed capitalism—or criticized it only in words, while in practice carrying on just as before, happily singing hymns to the Buddha and loudly proclaiming socialism while indulging in an intellectual game. How much of the blood and sweat of the proletarian masses would have to be sacrificed to sustain us? Think, for example, of the countless comrades who labor thousands of feet underground, where the light of day never reaches, receiving scarcely enough to cover the bare cost of living. When are they to be liberated and allowed to live lives worthy of human beings? And then look at the luxurious lives of the handful of bourgeoisie. Is this really a social condition that Buddhists—who ought to carry the principles of great compassion and equality through to their fullest extent—can continue to overlook forever?
'''B:''' 十年も手を取つた信仰団体としては、あまりにも不信な仕打ちではないか。


<!--T:277-->
'''B:''' I understand how you feel. But Buddhism also has ways of looking at things such as “flowers are red, willows are green,” “differentiation is precisely equality,” and “karmic cause and recompense.” Isn’t one distinctive feature of Buddhism precisely its ability to endure painful realities through perspectives such as these?
'''A:''' 咎め立てをすれば、僕の不徳と無力が一番に咎められるべきであらう。僕は支部の態度を「不信」の二字でのみのしるに忍びぬほど、これまで同志のよせてくれた厚意の真実であつたことを今も思ふてをる。また中には脱退反対、脱退見合せの意見をもつてゐた同志もあつたらうことを信じてをる。だが、にも拘らず全支部脱退に決定したところにパン問題に対する人間の弱さと超個人的な群衆心理の動向を見ることができた。若し、こんどの運動が同志の職を奪ひ、パンの道を絶たしめるものとするならば――僕はいきなりさうとは思はれないが――一人身ならばまだしも、妻子や親兄弟があつて見れば、正義観の一本調子で直進することを期待するのは一般には無理な注文であらう。だからもしそれにも拘らず、去つた同志が自己の弱さを誤魔化して、他に理由づけるな


<!--T:278-->
'''A:''' Such interpretations are precisely the hundred-percent opiate sermons on which establishment religious figures have traditionally feasted. The historical task borne by Revitalized Buddhism must instead be to re-examine these distorted teachings, properly proclaim the Buddhist spirit, and make it a guiding principle for securing the welfare of the masses.
=== [290] ===


<!--T:279-->
(Shōwa 6 [1931], “''Under the Banner of Revitalized Buddhism'',” May issue)
== 一〇、新興佛教の荷負ふ歴史的任務 ==


<!--T:280-->
== Part Three ==
'''B:''' では第三綱領さへ君が出さねば、親しい同志と別れなくてもすんだわけか。


<!--T:281-->
=== 1. Is Poverty the Result of Previous-Life Karma? ===
'''A:''' さうであらう。だが、僕等が資本主義を肯定し、或は言葉の上でだけ之を非難してゐて、實際には從前通りに仲よく讃佛偈をうたひつつ、社會主義を高調して觀念的遊戯にふけるためには、いかに多くの無產大衆の血税を犠牲とせねばならないか。例へば、終日、日の光もささぬ地下數千尺の坑底に立つて勞働しながら、カツカツ生活費だけを與へられてをる無數の同胞は、一體いつ解放されて人間らしき生活を惠まれるのか。それに引きかへ、一握りのブルジョアーのあの贅沢な生活ぶりを見よ。これが、大衆主義、平等主義を徹底すべき佛教徒がいつまでも見逃してよい社會現象であらうか。


<!--T:282-->
'''B:''' Then how exactly have doctrines such as “karmic cause and recompense” been distorted so as to perform the function of religion in the service of established power?
'''B:''' その心持ちはよくわかる。だが、そこに花は紅柳は緑、「平等即差別」とか「因果応報」とかいふ見方もされて、苦しい現實を忍容しうるが佛教の特色の一つではないのか。


<!--T:283-->
'''[p. 291]'''
'''A:''' 左様な解釈が、從來、御用宗教家によつて満喫させられた百パーセントの阿片的説法であつたのだ。しかし、さうした歪曲された説法を再吟味し、佛教精神を正當に闡揚して大衆生活の福利保障の指導原理たらしめんとすることこそ新興佛教の荷負ふ歴史的任務でなければならぬ。


<!--T:284-->
'''A:''' Let’s begin with “karmic cause and recompense.” As I said earlier, Buddhism is neither fatalism, creationism, nor a doctrine of chance. Of course Buddhism teaches the law of cause and effect, so differences between rich and poor certainly have causes. The distortion lies in placing the cause entirely on one side and thereby imposing resignation and submission. Take the proletarian masses who remain poor no matter how hard they work. How have priests traditionally explained the cause of their poverty? “It is karma from a previous existence. It is your own karma and your own recompense. It is neither the capitalist’s fault nor society’s responsibility. Therefore, instead of blaming capitalists or society, you should simply work even harder.” That is how they have solemnly explained it.
(昭和六年、『新興佛教の旗の下に』五月号)


<!--T:285-->
But anyone with even a little knowledge of the capitalist system can already see through such an explanation; there is hardly any need to belabor the point. Last year’s so-called “bumper-crop hell” is an excellent example. The weather was favorable and the farmers labored until the sweat poured from them, yet that unprecedented bumper crop actually became a cause of increased hardship for farming households. Can that fact really be disposed of through a doctrine of causation from a previous life? Or look at bank interest rates: small borrowers are charged more, while large borrowers receive more favorable rates, pushing the small borrower into an increasingly disadvantageous position. Or consider the grossly unequal distribution of profits generated through the cooperation of labor and capital, and the suppression by governmental authority of those who protest. If economic inequality is produced by such unfair social causes, can all of it really be dismissed as the poor person’s karmic consequence from a former existence?
=== [291] ===


<!--T:286-->
=== 2. Poverty Is Also a Matter of Collective Responsibility ===
== 一、貧乏は前世の「因果」か ==


<!--T:287-->
'''A:''' Buddhist reasoning does not permit such one-sidedness. In this case Buddhism clearly asserts social “joint responsibility” (rentai sekinin, 連帯責任); it does not assign responsibility to one side alone. This is what Buddhism means by “collective karma, collectively experienced” (gūgō shokan 共業所感).<ref>Gūgō shokan 共業所感 refers to the collective experience of conditions arising from “shared karma” (gūgō 共業), in contrast to karmic consequences attributed solely to an individual’s actions. Seno’o invokes the concept here to reinterpret karma socially: poverty and economic inequality are not simply the individual karmic responsibility of the poor but conditions collectively produced and therefore entailing collective responsibility.</ref> ''If responsibility is joint, then capitalists too must bear part of the responsibility for the impoverished lives of the proletarian masses. More broadly, it is a responsibility shared by ''''society as a whole''''. Once we discover that defects in the capitalist economic system are among the causes of poverty, shouldn’t reform of that system become the first question confronting us as a matter of joint responsibility?''
'''B:''' それでは、「因果応報」とか「差別即平等」といふ教義が、どういふ工合に歪曲されて御用宗教の役目を果してゐたのか。


<!--T:288-->
'''B:''' But if that is so, how should we understand such ideas as “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense” (jigō jitoku, 自業自得) and “cause and effect through the three existences” (sanze inga, 三世因果)? Are you saying there is absolutely no individual responsibility…
'''A:''' まづ「因果応報」の方から説明しよう。佛教は前にも云つたやうに、宿命論でもなければ、創造神論や偶然論でもない。もとより因果の理法を主張するのだから、貧富の懸隔が生じたのも因果関係には相違ないが、その原因を一方だけに背負つて、あきらめ主義、忍従主義を強要する所に偏頗な御用ぶりをつとめてゐるのだ。


<!--T:289-->
'''[p. 292]'''
例へば、稼いでも稼いでも貧乏神に追はれ通しの無產大衆に対して、貧乏生活の原因をば、從來、坊主たちは何と説明したか。「それは前世の因果だ。自業自得である、資本家の罪でもなければ社會の責任でもない。だから君達は資本家や社會を呪はずに、一そう真面目に働くことだ。」彼等は尤もらしくから説明したものだ。


<!--T:290-->
…at all?
だが、資本主義機構に対して少しでも知識を持つ者にはこんな説明が見えすいた誤魔化しであることは、も早や、くどくどしく説明するまでもあるまい。去年の豊作地獄などは最もよい証拠で、天候もよく、汗をしぼつた耕作に惠まれたあの未曾有の大豊作が、反つて農家の生活難増大の原因となつた事実が、一体、前世の因果論で片付くものであらうか。また銀行の資金歩合でも、小身者には割高、大身者には割安で、小身者はいよいよ不利の立場に押しやられたり、勞資協力で儲けた利潤の分配は、問題にならぬ不平等な分配を強ひられたり、文句を言へば、官權の力で弾圧されるといつた風の不公平な社會的原因もあつて因果してゐる貧富の懸隔が、すべて貧乏者の前世の因果だときめつけられるものだらうか。


<!--T:291-->
'''A:''' I am not saying that individual responsibility does not exist. The question is whether responsibility is confined to an individual’s private life or whether the transformation of society is regarded as fundamental. We cannot determine which is fundamental without correctly understanding the relationship between the individual and society.
=== [292] ===


<!--T:292-->
Now, in “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense,” an individual self is posited, and the actions it performs through the cycle of rebirth are described as “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense” or “cause and effect through the three existences.” But so long as no-self is a fundamental principle of Buddhism, this way of thinking must naturally be re-examined.
== 二、貧乏も連帯責任 ==


<!--T:293-->
For if we assert an individualistic doctrine of “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense,” Buddhism’s fundamental principle collapses; while if we assert no-self, “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense” cannot stand in that form. In this connection, a scholar named Rhys Davids is said to have explained that “the view current at the time”—the individualistic theory of karmic causation through the three existences—“was added to the teachings of original Buddhism without being logically integrated into them.”<ref>T. W. Rhys Davids (1843–1922), a pioneering British scholar of Pāli Buddhism who emphasized the tension between the Buddhist denial of an enduring self and the doctrine of karmic continuity across successive lives, describing the latter not as transmigration of a soul but as the “transmigration of character.” Seno’o draws upon this historical-critical interpretation to argue that an individualistic doctrine of karmic recompense was not fully consistent with Buddhism’s fundamental teaching of no-self.</ref> I suspect that is indeed the case.
'''A:''' だが、佛法の道理はさう偏頗を許してをらぬ。あきらかに佛教では、此の場合、社會的に「連帯責任」を主張するので、決して一方のみの責任とは言つてゐない。佛教に「共業所感」といふのはその事だ。連帯責任といふならば、資本家も無產大衆の貧乏生活の原因の一半を背負ふべきであり、廣く全社會の連帯責任であるから、貧乏の原因に現在、資本主義経済組織の欠陥があることを発見したならば何よりも、先づその改造は連帯責任の先決問題となつて来るべきではあるまいか。


<!--T:294-->
=== 3. The True Liberation of Humanity and Religion ===
'''B:''' 而し、それでは「自業自得」とか「三世因果」といふのは、どう考へたらいいのか。個人的責任は全然ないといふのか。


<!--T:295-->
The idea of “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense” was a transitional conception belonging to an age in which individuality was exaggerated at the expense of sociality. Buddhism’s fundamental principle, however, remains no-self, together with “the conjunction of many conditions; no single cause produces anything” (shuen wagō, ichiin hishō, 衆縁和合・一因非生).<ref>Shuen wagō 衆縁和合 (“the conjunction of manifold conditions”) expresses the Buddhist principle that phenomena arise through the convergence of multiple causes and conditions rather than through an isolated cause. The principle is developed extensively in Madhyamaka literature, including Nāgārjuna’s Mūlamadhyamakakārikā (Chūron 中論; T 30, no. 1564) and the Dazhidulun 大智度論 (T 25, no. 1509). Seno’o invokes it against an individualistic interpretation of jigō jitoku 自業自得 (“one’s own karma, one’s own recompense”), arguing that poverty must be understood in relation to social and economic conditions rather than attributed solely to an individual’s past karma. He thereby develops no-self (muga 無我) and dependent arising into principles of collective responsibility and structural social reform.</ref> Consequently, an individualistic theory of jigō jitoku cannot stand. If “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense” is properly interpreted, the “self” in that expression is not an isolated individual ego but a social self—a greater self—formed through the conjunction of causes and conditions. The causes of poverty must therefore be explained socially as well. Accordingly, the means of eliminating those causes should also be sought through positive and concrete social methods. And although society as a whole bears joint responsibility, so long as there remains a distinction between ruler and ruled, it is only reasonable that a greater share of responsibility be sought from the ruling class. To treat poverty simply as the proletarian’s “own karma and own recompense,” making individuals resign themselves, submit, sweat away at their labor, and be exploited for the gratification of the ruling class—could there be a more grotesque inversion of right and wrong on the part of priests? ''Therefore, ''jigō jitoku'' must be reconsidered through the Buddhist teaching of no-self. We must be liberated from the distinction between “self” and “other,” and through the true spirit of no-self seek a thoroughgoing, concrete social movement directed toward resolving the ''''problem as a whole''''. Especially under a modern capitalist system organized as thoroughly as ours, surely it is here that the true liberation of humanity is to be found…''
'''A:''' 個人の責任が全然ないといふわけではない。問題は責任の科し工合が、ただ個人の私生活にとどまるか、それとも、社會改造を根本と見るかの相違で、いづれ根本であるかは、個人と社會との関係に正しい認識を持たねば判らないことだ。さて「自業自得」といへば、個の個我が設定されて、それの輪廻による所業を「自業自得」とか「三世因果」とかよぶのだが、佛教の根本義が無我主義である限りは、その思想は当然、再吟味されなければならない。なぜならば個的な「自業自得」を主張すれば佛教の根本原理がくづれるし、「無我」を主張すれば「自業自得」は成立しないわけであらう。之に関して、リス・デヴィッツといふ人が、


<!--T:296-->
'''[p. 293]'''
「當時流行の意見(個人的三世因果論)は根本佛教の教理の中に論理的に融合することなしに附加されたものである。」


<!--T:297-->
…and this is what it means to be a Buddha: a human being who attains such an awakening and then strives vigorously to realize it in society. The Buddha was precisely the exemplary embodiment of such a human personality.
と説明してゐるさらだが、恐らくその通りであらう。


<!--T:298-->
'''B:''' I see. Explained that way, the statement I once heard attributed to the abbot of Zōjōji—that “the fundamental solution to the problem of labor and capital is to make workers understand the law of karmic causation”—really is, quite literally, an opiate sermon.
== 三、人類の真の解放と宗教 ==


<!--T:299-->
'''A:''' Exactly. And even if we interpret jigō jitoku in the traditional, individualistic way, such preaching amounts to nothing more than the self-indictment of utterly heartless pseudo-religious figures. For if the poverty suffered by workers is the consequence of causes from a previous life, then surely the difficulties capitalists experience when confronted by strikes of the proletarian masses must likewise be consequences of causes from a previous life. And if the same law of cause and effect applies in both cases, then rather than using it to make proletarians who presently lack material necessities submit and endure, how much more in keeping with the Buddha’s path of saving the weak would it be to use that blessed law of cause and effect to persuade the bourgeoisie, who possess more than enough, to satisfy the demands of the proletarian masses? Even from a practical standpoint, surely there is a far greater possibility of solving the problem by persuading those with abundant material goods simply to give some of them up than by trying to persuade masses who presently lack even bread. And yet in reality precisely the opposite occurs. Isn’t that astonishing?
「自業自得」の思想は社會性よりも個人性が過大視された時代の過渡的思想であつたので、佛教の根本原理は依然として「無我主義」であり、「衆縁和合、一因非生」でなければならない。


<!--T:300-->
'''B:''' Exactly. Isn’t this what Lenin meant when he said:
=== [293] ===


<!--T:301-->
Religion teaches those who toil and suffer throughout their lives to be submissive and patient here on earth, consoling them with the hope of reward in heaven. But to those who live by the labor of others, it teaches charity while they are on earth, thus offering them a very cheap way of justifying their entire existence as exploiters and selling them tickets to heavenly bliss at a moderate price. <ref>V. I. Lenin, “Socialism and Religion” (1905), originally published in Novaya Zhizn, no. 28 (December 3, 1905); see Lenin, Collected Works, vol. 10, pp. 83–87. Seno’o’s wording reflects the Japanese translation available to him rather than corresponding exactly to later English translations.</ref>
從つて、個的な自業自得論は成立しない。「自業自得」を正しく解釈するならば、「自業自得」の「自」は個的自我ではなく因縁和合して出来た社會的自我――大我であるから、從つて貧乏の原因もこれは社會的に説明されなくてはならない。從つて、また、その原因除去の方法は積極的、具体的なる社會的方法によるべきが正當ではあるまいか。而も社會は連帯責任と云ふものの、支配被支配の差別がある限りは、その責任は当然より多くを支配階級の方に求むべきことも道理ではあるまいか。それを無產者の自業自得として、消極的に個人的に、あきらめさせ忍従させて、せつせと汗をしぼらせて搾取する階級の御嘉納にあづからうとは、坊主の理非転倒も甚だしい混迷ではないか。


<!--T:302-->
But there is one thing I still wonder about. If responsibility is located socially in this way, won’t individual effort become weaker?
だから自業自得は無我思想を以て再吟味され、我他彼此の差別観念から解放され、無我の真精神について、社會的に全体的に徹底した具体運動の中に解決さるべきが正當だと思ふ。わけて現代のごとき組織づけられた資本主義機構にあつて、ここに人類の真の解放があるのだ。佛とはかうしたさとりを成就して社會的に大精進する人間をいふので、その典型的人格がわが佛陀であつた。


<!--T:303-->
'''A:''' People accustomed to the kind of individualistic social life we have today may easily think so. But in reality, the more thoroughly a consciousness of belonging to a community with shared interests takes hold, the more strongly individual effort is intensified. Anyone who has committed himself wholeheartedly to a genuine communal life knows this from experience.
'''B:''' うなづける。かう説明されると、いつか聞いた増上寺の管長が「勞資問題解決の根本対策は勞働者に因果の道理を納得さすことだ」と言つたといふあれなど、全く文字通りな阿片説法だね。


<!--T:304-->
''Every pioneer worthy of respect has been someone who saw the whole of society within himself and understood himself in relation to social life. Such people could not help but engage in social ''''action. ''The Buddha’s rejection of the individual ego and private possession, and his teaching of our indebtedness to society, arose from precisely this…
'''A:''' 全くだ。もしまた「自業自得」を從來の如く個人的に解して見ても、ああした説法は無慈悲千万な似而非宗教家の自己証明以外の何物でもない。なぜならば、勞働者が貧乏で困るのも前世の因果ならば、資本家が無產大衆のストライキを受けて困るも前世の因果でなければならまい。そして同じ因果ならば現在物資に窮して困つてゐる無產者を因果だと忍従せしめるよりも、有り余るブルジョアーを、その有難い因果の道理で以て、納得さして、無產大衆の要求を満足さす方が、何ほど弱者を救ふ佛の道であらうか。また効果的に見ても、現にパンに窮した大衆を説得するよりも、あり余る物資を出させるだけの方が何ほど問題解決の可能性が多いか知れないであらう。所が事実は正反対といふのだから呆れた話ではないか。


<!--T:305-->
'''[p. 294]'''
'''B:''' その通りだ。これでは、レーニンが「宗教は、一生涯、働いて苦しみ抜く人間に対しては、地上に於ける屈従と忍耐とを教へ、天国の報ひの希望を以て慰める。だが宗教は、他人の勞働によつて生活する人間に対しては、搾取者たる彼等の全存在を安々と是認し天国の祝福の入場切符を相當の値段で売渡し、かうして彼等に地上での善行を教へる。宗教は民衆のための阿片である。」と言つたのも無理からぬこととうなづける。


<!--T:306-->
…reason. And far from being misguided, were not the efforts of Marx and Lenin—who maintained that “the human essence is the totality of social relations”—magnificent?<ref>Karl Marx, “Theses on Feuerbach,” Thesis VI (1845): “the human essence is no abstraction inherent in each single individual. In its reality it is the ensemble of the social relations.” Seno’o invokes the formulation to reinforce his reinterpretation of the Buddhist doctrine of no-self in explicitly social terms.</ref> Individual self-interest is, of course, also part of ordinary human nature, and in that sense “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense” is undoubtedly a transitional mode of thought rooted in that aspect of human nature. ''But the truth of no-self points eternally toward humanity’s highest liberation and toward a life of common production and common flourishing.''
=== [294] ===


<!--T:307-->
=== 4. The Distorted Doctrine of “Differentiation Is Precisely Equality” ===
だがここで少しく疑問なのは、そのやうに、責任の所在が社會的になると、果して個人の努力が鈍つては来ないだらうか。


<!--T:308-->
'''A:''' Next comes the distorted doctrine of “differentiation is precisely equality.” Here too, as you said earlier with the expression “flowers are red, willows are green,” priests have devised clever explanations designed to make people accept irrational and unjust social inequalities exactly as they are.<ref>“Differentiation is precisely equality” (shabetsu soku byōdō 差別即平等) is a conventional Buddhist formulation, particularly associated with Tiantai and Huayan (J. Kegon) thought, expressing the nondual relation between the equality of phenomena and their particular differences. Rather than a quotation from a single classical text, the formula summarizes such doctrines as Tiantai’s perfect interpenetration of the Three Truths and Huayan’s interpenetration of identity and difference. Seno’o attacks conservative interpretations of this principle that treat existing differences of wealth and social position as natural or religiously sanctioned. “Willows are green, flowers are red” (yanagi wa midori, hana wa kurenai 柳緑花紅), a phrase common in Zen discourse, similarly evokes things as they are in their particularity. Seno’o attacks conservative interpretations of such formulas that treat existing differences of wealth and social position as natural or religiously sanctioned. For him, inequalities produced by social and economic institutions cannot be equated with natural differences such as the colors of flowers and leaves.</ref>
'''A:''' 現在のやうに個人主義的社會生活に馴らされてをる者の頭には、さう思はれ易いであらう。而し、實際は、利害を同じくする団体意識が徹すれば徹する程、個人の努力は一層緊張するものであることは、腹をきめて正しい団体生活をした者の何人もが実感してをることだ。尊敬すべき先覚者はいつれも自己の内部に全社會を見、社會生活の「因に自己を見た」人々で、彼等は常に社會運動をせずにおられなかつたのだ。佛陀が個我と私有とを否定して、社會恩を説かれたのもこの故であり、「人間的本質は社會的関係の絶対である」と主張した、マルクスやレーニンの努力も鈍る所か、すばらしいものではなかったか。ただ個我的要求も一般の人間性だから、自業自得もその人間性に根ざした過渡的思想には相違ないが、真理は無我主義の上に人間最高の解脱と共產共栄の生活とを永遠に示唆してゐるのだ。


<!--T:309-->
'''B:''' But as you yourself have often said, if a flowerpot requiring seven gō of water receives seven gō, and one requiring three gō receives three, neither has too much nor too little.<ref>Gō 合 is a traditional Japanese unit of volume equal to one-tenth of a shō 升, or approximately 180 milliliters. Seno’o uses the proportion of seven gō to three gō to illustrate a conception of equity—distribution according to differing needs—rather than rigid numerical equality.</ref> Isn’t that “differentiation is precisely equality”—a natural differentiation rather than an unjust one?
== 四、歪曲された「差別即平等」論 ==


<!--T:310-->
'''A:''' As far as that explanation goes, it is perfectly correct. Five gō is insufficient for someone who needs seven, while five is too much for someone who needs three. The one who needs seven should receive seven, and the one who needs three should receive three. But are the differences in present society really arranged in that way? A poor family of seven may be crammed into a three-tatami-mat tenement, suffering because they do not even have enough rice for today’s meal. Meanwhile, another couple may live spaciously in an enormous mansion, possessing more wealth than they could ever use and idling away their time in amusements.
'''A:''' 次には、歪められた「差別即平等」の話だが、これも、君が「花は紅、柳は緑」といつた風に、坊主たちは手の入つた説明をして社會的不合理、不義なる差別生活をそのまま肯定させようと努めてをる。


<!--T:311-->
A poor old man may be jostled about in third class on a train, while a wealthy young man sits grandly in second class. An ordinary laborer may work throughout the day for a daily wage of barely two yen, while someone else puts in an appearance at the company for four or five hours and pockets several hundred yen. A bright, physically capable child may be unable to proceed to higher education simply because there is no money, while elsewhere even a frail child of little ability can find some way through the examination ordeal. Present society is certainly not differentiated according to need in the way you described—seven gō to the person who needs seven and three to the person who needs three.
'''B:''' 而し、君もこれまでよく言つたが、七合の水を要する植木鉢には七合を、三合のには三合を与へると、どちらも過不足がないので、これが、差別即平等で、やはり差別のあるのが自然ではないのか。


<!--T:312-->
=== 5. How Is True Equality to Be Realized? ===
'''A:''' その説明の限りに於て正しい。七合の者に五合でも不足するし、三合のものに五合では水ばて、これも困る。だから七合のには七合、三合のには三合でなければいけないが、現在社會の差別は果してさうであらうか。七人もの貧乏家族が三畳長屋で今日の飯米もなくて苦しんでをる。かと思へば、一方には夫婦暮しで大邸宅に伸び伸びとして有り余る財産を抱へて謡曲などで暇をつぶしてをる者もあらう。貧乏な老人は三等列車でゆられてをるとき、金持ちの若者は二等列車で威張つてをる。また、一日中、働き通しの勞働者は日給僅か二円かと思へば、四五時間会社へ出頭して数百円を失敬してをるブルがをる。頭のよい体力の強い子供がゐても金がなくては上級学校へ行かれない。さうかと思へば、一方には脆弱な低能児でも試験地獄がある方法で通過される。今の社會は、決して、君が今言つたやうな七合に七合、三合に三合といつた風に必要に応じて差別づけられてはゐないのだ。


<!--T:313-->
'''B:''' But although these inequalities may at first look like nothing more than the selfishness of the wealthy, haven’t the wealthy made the effort necessary to become wealthy? Couldn’t those differences therefore be regarded as legitimate distinctions corresponding to differences in effort?
=== [295] ===


<!--T:314-->
'''[p. 295]'''
'''B:''' だが、それならば、一見、金持ちの我ままのやうだが、そこには金持ちになるまでの努力があつたので、その差別には努力がむくはれた正當なる差別と見られないだらうか。


<!--T:315-->
'''A:''' If human society were no different from the competitive life of plants and animals—the strong devouring the weak in the struggle for survival—then I would have no objection to such differences. But insofar as human beings are beings possessed of personality, the differences within human society must themselves be ordered in a manner worthy of human personality. Otherwise, they cannot properly be called the differentiations of human society. Take the example we just used. If a two-person household receives six gō of rice, then a seven-person household should receive two shō and one gō. If a train has second- and third-class accommodation, then perhaps the elderly and children should ride second class, while young people ride third. If someone working two hour receives four yen, then someone working six hours should receive twelve. There would still be differences, but they would not simply be differences produced as the outcome of free competition. That, I think, is what “differentiation is precisely equality” ought to mean in human life. Moreover, as I said earlier, if poverty is not merely a matter of jigō jitoku but a matter of social joint responsibility, then wealth too must be regarded not simply as an individual’s own karmic reward but as something social. A person’s wealth therefore ought not to be used freely and arbitrarily for that person alone. Should not the genuine “differentiation that is precisely equality” of human society consist instead in differences rationally and purposively ordered under social regulation?
'''A:''' もし、人間社會も他の植物や動物と同じ適者生存、弱肉強食といふ自由競争の社會生活とのみ見る限りに於ては僕もこの差別生活に何の異論もいふべきではない。だが人間が人格的存在である限りに於ては、その差別相も人格的に整理された社會相でなくては人間社會の差別相ではない。例へば、前の例をとれば、二人暮しの家族に対して六合の飯米ならば、七人家内では二升一合が与へられ、列車に二等と三等とがあれば、二等は老人子供などに恵まれて三等には若者が乗るとか、一時間働くものには四円なら、六時間の者には十二円といつた風に、差別はあつても、ただ自由競争の結果としての差別をそのままに肯定しない所が、人間生活に見るべき「差別即平等」であらねばならぬ、と僕は考へるのだ。ましてや、前にも言つたやうに、貧乏が自業自得でなくして社會的なものであるとして見れば、その財力を自分一人のために勝手気ままに使用さすべきでなく、當然社會的制裁の下に、理想的に人爲的に整理しての差別相こそ、まことの人間社會の「差別即平等」といはれるのであるまいか。


<!--T:316-->
Yet on the one hand people loudly proclaim mutual aid and harmony between labor and capital, while on the other, religious figures in the service of established power preach that the differences produced by heartless, ruthless free competition are somehow the absolute truth of “differentiation is precisely equality.” What kind of gospel is that? Just think about it. The many spend their entire lives breaking their bodies in dark mine shafts extracting gold and silver, while the few freely appropriate that gold and silver and spend their lives in luxury. If we simply say that this too is the result of free competition, there is nothing more to discuss. But to take mastery of life and transform instinct into rational, purposive action—to make the world into a consciously ordered product—this is humanity’s task. If that is so, surely it is utterly irrational simply to contemplate these inequalities as they are and call them “differentiation is precisely equality.” Human society is not merely a natural phenomenon. ''It is a society endowed with reason and creative power. Therefore, insofar as this is possible, should not the phrase “differentiation is precisely equality” mean consciously using reason to order differences and thereby create the greatest practicable degree of equality?''
それを、一方では仰々しく相互扶助だ、勞資協調だなどと叫びつつ、一方、血も涙もない自由競争の結果として生じたかかる差別相を、いかにも絶対の真理らしく「差別即平等」だなどと説法してをるのが、今の御用宗教家なのだ。だが、それは現在の優勝者の地位弁護以外に何の福音を無產大衆に与へつつあるであらうか。


<!--T:317-->
'''[p. 296]'''
君、考へても見よ、何が故に多數は、暗黒なる坑底に一生骨をくだいて金銀を採掘し、少數はその金銀を自由に装飾して一生を栄耀に享楽していいのか。それも自由競争の結果だといつて了へば、また何をか言はんやだが、「生命の支配權を握り、本能を理性的有意的な行爲によつて置き換へ、世界を意識的な秩序ある産物とすること――これが人類の仕事である」ならば、かかる不平等極まる社會相をこのままに「差別即平等」だなどと言はれるべきものではない。それは人類社會も単なる自然現象と同視した場合においてのみ可能であるが、理性と創造力とを賦与されてをる人類の社會にあつての「差別即平等」の真義は、「理性と正義と愛」とによつて意識的に秩序づけられた可及的平等の社會といふここにこそ、「差別即平等」の言葉によつて抽象されべきではあるまいか。


<!--T:318-->
=== 6. Free Competition and Cooperative Harmony ===
=== [296] ===


<!--T:319-->
'''B:''' But competitiveness is also part of human nature. Wouldn’t such an ideal society ultimately be nothing more than a fantasy? And if we impose a strong order upon society, might the result not instead be the mass production of idlers?
== 六、自由競争と協同調和 ==


<!--T:320-->
'''A:''' That is a concern one commonly hears. But just as human beings possess a capacity for competition, they also clearly possess a capacity for harmony. Indeed, it is precisely this capacity for harmony—this sociality—that is characteristic of human beings. Unfortunately, we have not yet attained a form of organized life in which it can be sufficiently cultivated and developed.
'''B:''' しかし、人間にも本性に競争性があるのだから、さうした理想社會は結局空想ではあるまいか。また強い秩序づければ、結果は反つて怠け者の大量生産とならないだらうか。


<!--T:321-->
Consider the early stages of human evolution. Human beings did not possess the sharp and powerful weapons found naturally in other animals—fangs, claws, and the like. In the natural struggle for survival, therefore, they were at an extreme disadvantage. ''Why, despite this, were they able to become masters of the earth? Was it not because they possessed reason and creative power, and because they lived lives of cooperation and solidarity? If that is so, individual free competition cannot be the primary principle of human society; the primary principle must instead be the sociality of cooperation and harmony. Only within such a conscious society can individual freedom itself be guaranteed and established. This rational mode of existence, I believe, is both the distinctive characteristic and the destiny of humanity. ''
'''A:''' その懸念は一般に聞くことだ。だが、競争性もある代りに一方人間には調和性もハッキリ見られる。否、人間の特性こそこの調和性、社會性にあるのであつて、これが不幸にして未だ十分に涵養助長される組織生活にまで達してゐなかつたのだ。人類進化の初期時代を考へて見てもわかるが、人類は、他の動物が身に備へてをる牙とか爪とかいつた鋭利強力な武器はもつてゐなかつたが、從つて、自然の生存競争者としては、最も不利であつたにもかかはらずよく地上の支配者となつたのは何の力因であつたらうか。それこそ、理性と創造力とを有し、そして協同団結の生活者であつたからではあるまいか。もし、さうであるならば、個人的自由競争は人間社會にあつて第一義性ではなく、第一義性はやはり協同調和の社會性でなくてはならない。そして、この意識社會の中に於て始めて、個的自由も保障され確立することを意識しうる理性的存在が人間の特性であり、運命であると思はれる。


<!--T:322-->
We can understand this quite well simply by considering the course of an individual human life.
この特性は、人間の一生の生活を考へると猶よく納得されるかと思ふ。


<!--T:323-->
From infancy through childhood we may be innocent, but we are virtually self-interest embodied as instinct. At no other stage do we wield the instinct of self-interest so unrestrainedly. Yet as the sphere of life expands from the family to school, and from school to society, self-control increases, we become more social, and as we enter old age we grow increasingly mature. Looking at the facts, I believe that the history of human society will probably develop in much the same way: with the development of reason, it will advance toward an ideal society. Unfortunately, however, present society is still entangled in the net of a capitalist economic system woven by instinctive free competition. It may therefore seem that if economic competition were abolished, life itself would lose its purpose. ''But competition need not be confined to economics. On the contrary, scientific…''
赤ん坊から幼年時代へかけては、無邪気ではあるが我利の本能そのものである。これほど我利の本能を容赦なく振り廻す時代はないが、ところが、生活の範囲が家庭から学校へ、学校から社會へと拡大して行くに従つて、自制心が増してきて社會的になり、老境に入るに従つて愈々円熟して行く事実を見ても、人類社會の歴史も恐らく同様に、理性の発達と共に理想社會へと展開してゆくものであらうと信じられる。


<!--T:324-->
'''[p. 297]'''
しかし、現在では不幸にして、まだ本能的自由競争性の編み出した資本主義経済組織の網の中にからまつて藻掻いてをる青年時代だ。だから、経済的自由競争が否定されれば生甲斐でもなくなるやうに考へられるかも知れぬが、競争は経済上のみに限られるべきではない。否、経済的に生活が保障されてから後の競争――科学的、芸術的、道徳的等々の競争こそ人類にふさはしき真の競争時代がやつてくるのであらうが、現在では、かかる多様な人間の特性が、すべて経済競争の一路に追ひつめられて、醜くも商品化されてをるから、それが習慣性となつて、人間生活即経済生活といふ観念形態をつくり上げてをる。従つて、生活が保障されても、経済的自由競争がやれなくなれば、モヒ中毒者のモヒが切れたやうに、一向活動力がなくなるのかのやうに考へられるのであるまいか。だが、僕はさうは思へぬ。経済競争から解放されるその時こそ愈々人間生活の本舞台となつてくるのだと信じられるのだ。


<!--T:325-->
''…artistic, moral, and other forms of competition will surely bring about an age of true competition worthy of humanity.'''' ''At present, however, all the diverse capacities of human beings have been driven down the single path of economic competition and, grotesquely, have themselves been turned into commodities. We have become so accustomed to this that we have even constructed the conceptual formula “human life = economic life.” Consequently, even if people’s livelihoods were guaranteed, we imagine that without economic free competition they would lose all capacity for activity—like a morphine addict deprived of morphine. But I don’t believe that. On the contrary, I believe that it is precisely when we are liberated from economic competition that the true stage of human life will finally open before us. Take manual labor, for example. If it were socially planned and distributed equally, workers and farmers who have traditionally suffered from overwork would of course be relieved of that burden. At the same time, appropriate work could be assigned to those members of society who had previously passed their days in idleness, allowing both groups to enjoy healthy lives in body and mind.
=== [297] ===


<!--T:326-->
Yet today, while ordinary people have no rice for tomorrow and go hungry, the government has some four million koku of surplus rice piled up in warehouses and does not know what to do with it. In such a merciless and uncoordinated capitalist society, those who work must labor night and day simply to survive. Labor itself therefore comes generally to be hated. But appropriate labor ought, on the contrary, to be a source of joy. ''If appropriate work were available to everyone within a planned society, no one would simply want to be idle. People would come to spend a certain number of hours working less as a social duty than as an enjoyable right.''
たとへば筋肉勞働にしても、社會的に計画的に平等化されて見る、從來、過勞に苦しんでゐた勞農者の過勞が救済されるは勿論だが、それと同時に、從來、無聊に日を送つた社會人にも適當な勞働がふり當てられて、両者共に身心壮健な生活が惠まれてくる。ところが、社會には明日の飯米がなくて飢ゑをる國民がゴマンとあるのに、政府は四百万石からの過剰米を倉庫に積んでその処置に困つてをるといつた無慈悲不統制な資本主義社會では、働くものは夜に日に働き通さねば食つてはゆかれぬ勞働過酷の社會だから、勞働そのものまでが一般には嫌惡されてをるけれども、適當な勞働それ自体は反つて愉悦の泉でなければならぬ。だから、もし、さうした適當な勞働が一般に与へられ、計画的社會になつてくれば、何人も決して怠けたいなどとするものでなく、社會的義務といふよりも愉快なる権利として幾時間を勞働するに至るであらう。


<!--T:327-->
Look, for example, at the lives of the people of Ittōen. They obtain only enough food for the day, yet are content with that and work happily throughout the day. Isn’t this evidence that human beings can live contentedly and work without necessarily accumulating private property?
例へば、一燈園の人々の生活を見てもわかる。彼等はただ一日の糧だけを得てそれで悦んで一日中働いてをられる。これなどは、人間は必ずしも私有財産を積み上げなくても満足して、勞働しうるといふ証拠ではないか。


<!--T:328-->
=== 7. The Role of Ittōen at the Present Stage ===
== 七、現段階に於ける一燈園の役割 ==


<!--T:329-->
'''B:''' But is that sort of austere life really the ideal form of human life?
'''B:''' しかし、ああした粗末な生活が人類生活の理想だらうか。


<!--T:330-->
'''A:''' Of course I don’t think it is. I doubt that Tenkō-san thinks so either. Buddhism has the expression “ordinary people attached to appearances” (shusō no bonbu). There are those who are inclined to take the outward form of such a life of coarse clothing and simple food as though that itself constituted the ideal life of a sage. I don’t accept that.
'''A:''' もとより理想ではないと思ふ。天香さんもさうは思ふてゐないであらう。佛経にも「取相の凡夫」といふ文句があるが、ともすれば、ああした粗衣粗食の生活形態そのものを以て聖人君子の理想生活のやうに考へてをる者もあるが、僕はとらない。人間の人間らしき生活とは、ただ精神的のみの向上でなく、物質生活にも豊醇な正しい、美化されたものを要求するは決して不義ではないと思ふ。それが万人に惠まれない場合、他に忍びぬ同情心からの節約としては意味はあるが、粗衣粗食そのものが絶対の価値ではない。それは人類発展の歴史が証明するところであつて、人類の生活は断じて原始生活に復帰することでなくして、より高度の文化生活へ推進することにあるのではないか。


<!--T:331-->
''A truly human life…''
=== [298] ===


<!--T:332-->
'''[p. 298]'''
'''B:''' それでは一燈園のあの私有財産のない協同生活を、全社會に物質的により高度な文化形態として、実現したらいいわけだね。


<!--T:333-->
''''''I think, ''''demands ''''not only spiritual development but also a material life that is rich, wholesome, and beautiful''''.'''' ''There is nothing unjust about seeking this. When such a life cannot be enjoyed by everyone, restraint born of compassion for others has meaning. But coarse clothing and simple food have no absolute value in themselves. The history of human development proves this. ''Humanity’s task is not to return to primitive life by cutting itself off from civilization, but rather to advance toward an ''''ever higher'''' form of cultural life.''
'''A:''' 理想はその通りだが、しかし、あれは資本主義社會の重圧下に生れた変態的な空想社會主義の一形式で、パンに惠まれてをる高等煩悶者の救はれる道場、一――無所有の精神を体験する道場として意味はあるが、現社會の客観的情勢下に於て、この運動には社會改造の実際運動としては、もとより何の期待もかけられまい。反つて、無意識的に依然として阿片的役割をつとめることになつてをるやうに思ふ。


<!--T:334-->
'''B:''' Then wouldn’t the ideal be to realize Ittōen’s cooperative life without private property throughout society, but in a materially more advanced cultural form?
== 八、無產運動と理想社會実現 ==


<!--T:335-->
'''A:''' Ideally, yes. But Ittōen is, after all, an anomalous form of utopian socialism born under the oppressive conditions of capitalist society. It has significance as a training ground in which intellectually and spiritually troubled people can experience the spirit of non-possession. Yet, viewed objectively in relation to present social conditions, one cannot expect it to function as a practical movement for social reconstruction. On the contrary, I think it has unconsciously come to play something like an opiate-like role.
'''B:''' では、君はさうした理想社會実現の実際運動をどう考へるのか。


<!--T:336-->
=== 8. The Proletarian Movement and the Realization of an Ideal Society ===
'''A:''' 前にもいつた通り、新興無產階級の正しく発展する政治的勢力による外、改造の道はないと考へる。


<!--T:337-->
'''B:''' Then how do you envision the practical movement for realizing such an ideal society?
'''B:''' 合法的か非合法的か。


<!--T:338-->
'''A:''' As I said before, I see no path to reconstruction other than through the political power of the emerging proletarian class, provided that it develops properly.
'''A:''' 原則として合法的でありたい。併し、必ずしも非合法が不義とは考へられない。涅槃経の疏にもこんなに説いてある。


<!--T:339-->
'''B:''' Legally or illegally?
「出家在家、法を護らんには其の元心の所為を取りて、事を棄て理を存して匡に大教を弘む、故に護持正法と言ふは、小節に拘らず故に不修威儀と言ふなり。昔の時は平にして法弘まる応に戒を持つべし。今の時は険にして法驟る応に杖を持つこと勿れ……取捨宜しきを得て一向にすべからず」


<!--T:340-->
'''A:''' In principle, I would like it to proceed legally. But I do not believe that what is illegal is necessarily unjust. A commentary on the Nirvāṇa Sutra explains it this way:
と。結局、形式に拘泥せず動機が正しい、場合によつては力による解決をやれ、と教へられてあるのだ。「一を殺して万を生かすべし」ともあるから、非合法が必ずしも罪悪ではなく、その根本態度と、場合とを省察することによつて肯定されるべきであつて、日本の過去の歴史を見れば、近くは明治維新の改革のごときが、明らかに認容してくれることではないか。


<!--T:341-->
Whether monastic or lay, those who would protect the Dharma should take account of the original intention, setting aside the particular act while preserving the principle, and thereby rightly propagate the Great Teaching. Thus, in “protecting and upholding the True Dharma,” one must not be constrained by minor observances. … In former times, when conditions were peaceful and the Dharma flourished, one should have upheld the precepts. Now, in a dangerous age when the Dharma is obscured, one should take up the staff. … Choose and reject according to circumstances; one must not adhere exclusively to a single course.<ref>Seno’o cites Guanding 灌頂 (561–632), Dabanniepan jing shu (大般涅槃經疏; J. Daihatsu Nehangyō Sho, “Commentary on the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra”; T 1767), concerning the protection of the True Dharma (shōbō goji 正法護持). The underlying Nirvāṇa Sutra famously permits lay defenders of the Dharma to bear weapons in dangerous circumstances while prohibiting them from taking life. Seno’o uses the commentary to argue that Buddhist ethical action must respond to historical circumstances rather than adhere inflexibly to outward forms, extending this principle here to the possible use of force in pursuit of social transformation.</ref>
=== [299] ===


<!--T:342-->
''In short, one must not cling to forms.'' ''If the motive is right, then depending on circumstances one may even have to resolve matters through force.'' There is also the saying, “Kill one in order to let ten thousand live.” Thus illegality is not necessarily evil. Whether an act is to be approved should be determined by examining its fundamental motive and the circumstances of the particular case. Japanese history itself provides examples. The reforms of the Meiji Restoration are an obvious case.
だが、もとより、願はくは合法的な犠牲の少い改革でなければならぬ。そのためには、一般社會人が一刻も速かに資本主義社會の悪弊と新興階級登場の歴史的必然性とのパツキリ認識し常識化して、その無產者運動に可及的の同情と援助を与へることによつてのみ、改造に伴ふ不可避の犠牲をより少量に終らしむるものと考へる。


<!--T:343-->
'''[p. 299]'''
== 九、反宗教運動と吾人の主張 ==


<!--T:344-->
But naturally,'' what I hope for is a transformation that is legal from the outset and involves as little sacrifice as possible. For that to happen, people throughout society must recognize as quickly as possible the evils of capitalist society and the historical necessity of the emergence of the new class, until this becomes common knowledge. By giving the proletarian movement as'' ''much sympathy and support as possible, we can minimize the unavoidable sacrifices accompanying social transformation.''
'''B:''' こんど無產運動の一翼として開始されたあの反宗教運動の正体はどんなのか。


<!--T:345-->
=== 9. The Anti-Religion Movement and Our Position ===
'''A:''' そのことについては昨夜も、僕は中央佛教會館で反宗教運動の高津正道氏、本莊可宗氏、今東光氏の佛教青年聯盟書記長、三輪某氏、日蓮宗の柴田一能氏等と立会演説をやらされたが、その時、高津氏の説明によれば、「正義は大衆の福利を保障するものだ、大衆の福利を阻害するものは何物も之を排撃せねばいけない、而して、宗教は大衆福利の最大障害物である資本主義の番犬として、大衆の福利を阻害するものであるが故に之を排撃せねばならぬ」といふのが、氏の社會主義観から説明した反宗教運動の主意であつた。


<!--T:346-->
'''B:''' What exactly is this anti-religion movement that has recently begun as one wing of the proletarian movement?
'''B:''' 高津氏のは秋田雨雀氏らの反宗教闘争同盟とは違ふのか。


<!--T:347-->
'''A:''' In fact, just last night I participated in a joint public meeting at the Central Buddhist Hall with Takatsu Seidō of the anti-religion movement, Honjō Kasō, Kon Tōkō, a certain Mr. Miwa, secretary-general of the Buddhist Youth Federation, Shibata Ichinō of the Nichiren school, and others.<ref>This public meeting brought together representatives of the anti-religion movement and several currents of Buddhist reform. Participants included Takatsu Seidō 高津正道 (1893–1974), a socialist activist and politician active in the contemporary anti-religion movement; Kon Tōkō 今東光 (1898–1977), novelist and Tendai monk; Honjō Kasō 本莊可宗 (1891–1987); Mibu Shōjun 壬生照順 (1908–1987), Tendai monk, secretary-general of the All-Japan Buddhist Youth Federation and soon-to-be member of Seno’o’s Youth League; and Nichiren monk Shibata Ichinō 柴田一能 (1873–1951). Akita Ujaku 秋田雨雀 (1883–1962), a playwright and prominent figure in the proletarian cultural movement, served as chairman of the Japan Anti-Religious League (Nihon Han-Shūkyō Dōmei 日本反宗教同盟). According to Seno’o’s account of an article by Akita in the Yomiuri Shimbun, disagreement arose over the movement’s attitude toward the “Social Democrats”: more radical members favored their exclusion, while Takatsu opposed this position and withdrew.</ref> According to Takatsu’s explanation, the basic argument of the anti-religion movement, from his socialist standpoint, is this: “Justice is that which guarantees the welfare of the masses. Anything that obstructs the welfare of the masses must therefore be attacked. Religion is the greatest obstacle to the welfare of the masses because it serves as the watchdog of capitalism. Religion must therefore be attacked.”
'''A:''' 秋田氏が「讀賣新聞」に書いたところでは、「社民」の利用価値如何が問題となり、「社民」を排斥する同盟の尖鋭分子と高津氏の意見が一致しないで退席したといふことだが、昨夜、高津氏が説明したやうに、正義観から出発した反宗教運動とするならば、理論的には純粹マルクス主義とは相容れぬものがあるわけだが、當面の運動としては、宗教を阿片として排撃する点、どちらも同じことであらう。


<!--T:348-->
'''B:''' Is Takatsu’s position different from that of Akita Ujaku and the League for Anti-Religious Struggle?
'''B:''' では、資本主義を否定し既成宗教団を排撃する君等の新興佛教運動に対しては、どういふ態度をとるのか。やはり排撃するのか。


<!--T:349-->
'''A:''' According to something Akita wrote in the Yomiuri Shimbun, the issue was the value to be placed on making use of the Social Democrats. The more radical members of the League wanted to exclude them, while Takatsu disagreed and withdrew. But if, as Takatsu explained last night, his anti-religion movement takes justice as its starting point, then theoretically it contains something that cannot be reconciled with pure Marxism. As a practical movement, however, the two are alike insofar as they attack religion as an opiate.
'''A:''' さうした一致点はあつても、反宗教運動は宗教そのものを否定するマルクス主義から出発した運動だから、勿論、彼等としては新興佛教も問題ではないのが当然であらう。否、赤色佛教として反つてより邪魔と見てをるであらう。また僕等としても、同様に資本主義や既成宗教団を否定排撃するものの、その人生観に於て、


<!--T:350-->
'''B:''' Then what attitude do they take toward your Revitalized Buddhist movement? You too reject capitalism and attack the established religious institutions. Do they attack you as well?
=== [300] ===


<!--T:351-->
'''A:''' Even though we agree on those points, the anti-religion movement arose from a Marxism that denies religion itself. So naturally they cannot exempt Revitalized Buddhism from their attack.
マルクス主義と認識を異にするかぎり全的に飛び込めないのも仕方がないが、それは、反宗教運動の是非は別として、同じ運動でありながら秋田氏らと高津氏らが主張を異にする点があると、好ましからざる分離を見ねばならぬと同じことだ。従って、その是非は反宗教運動の基本原理であるマルクス主義の批判、わけて、その宗教観の批判が根本問題とならねばならない。


<!--T:352-->
Indeed, precisely because we are “Red Buddhists,” they may regard us as all the more troublesome.
そのフォイエルバッハ論の中に、エンゲルスは宗教についてこんなに言ってをる。


<!--T:353-->
'''[p. 300]'''
「宗教が神なしに存在し得るものとすれば、煉金術も賢者の石なしに存在し得よう」


<!--T:354-->
For our part, although we likewise reject capitalism and the established religious institutions, so long as our understanding differs from that of Marxism, we cannot simply throw ourselves wholesale into Marxism. ''But this is no different from the fact that, even though they belong to the same anti-religion movement, differences between Akita and Takatsu have unfortunately produced a split between them. ''The fundamental issue, therefore, must be a critique of Marxism itself—particularly its conception of religion.
「自然と人間とを外にしては何物も存在しない。吾々の宗教的空想の所産たる人間以上に位する実体(即ち神、妹尾註)なるものは、吾々自身の実体が空想上に反映したるものに外ならぬ。かくて呪縛は解かれた」


<!--T:355-->
In his Feuerbach, Engels writes: “If religion can exist without God, then alchemy can exist without the philosopher’s stone.”
マルクス主義の宗教観は、この文章にも見るごとく、結局キリスト教的創造神の謂であるが、もし、宗教がキリスト教的神の実在を本質とするものであるならば、吾もマルクスと共に宗教を否定するであらう。なぜなれば、佛教はさうした「創造神、主宰神、司法神の如き意味」のものを否認して出発したものであるからだ。而も、佛教が宗教として厳存した事実の前には、大衆搾取の既成教団は否定しえられても、進んで否定すべきであっても、宗教そのものはいきなり否定すべきものでなく、その宗教性は人生の活きた事実として、もっと慎重に批判されるべきものではあるまいか。


<!--T:356-->
And: “Nothing exists outside nature and humanity. The higher beings created by our religious fantasies are nothing other than the fantastic reflection of our own essence.”<ref>Friedrich Engels, Ludwig Feuerbach and the End of Classical German Philosophy (1886), especially sections II–III. Engels there discusses Feuerbach’s critique of theism, according to which the supernatural beings of religion are projections or “fantastic reflections” of human beings themselves, while criticizing Feuerbach’s attempt to preserve a non-theistic “religion”: “if religion can exist without its God, then alchemy can exist without its philosopher’s stone.” The work circulated in prewar Japan as Foierubahha ron (フォイエルバッハ論). Seno’o uses Engels’s argument to distinguish the Marxist critique of theistic religion from Buddhism, which he argues requires no creator, ruling, or judging God.</ref>
なぜなれば、少くとも佛教の正系に於ては、日蓮聖人も「ただ佛にならんと思ふばかりなり」といはれたやうに、完全なる生活者――佛――を理想し追求してやまない全人格的要求こそ正しき宗教性であるとして見れば、かの既成宗教に見る幾多の分派形式のごときも、すべて、この宗教性が文化発展の段階に応じて種々に想定されたものであるが故に、それらの既成宗教団は当然また時代的清算作用をうけるべきであっても、宗教性そのものの否定運動は、反って人生に対する認識不足であって、むしろ、時代にふさはしき正しき宗教を要望すべく、この意味に於て反宗教運動は正しく止揚さるべきではあるまいか。


<!--T:357-->
With this, the spell was broken. The Marxist conception of religion represented in this passage is, after all, a response to the Christian creator God. If the essence of religion consisted in believing in the actual existence of such a God, then we too would deny religion along with Marx. Why? Because Buddhism did not arise by acknowledging anything like a “creator God, ruling God, or judging God.” ''Moreover, since Buddhism has undeniably existed as a religion, religion as such cannot be something that must simply be rejected.'''' ''''Established religious institutions that exploit the masses, of course, may be rejected—and indeed ought to be rejected. I doubt that anyone ''''desires their rejection more strongly than we do.'''' ''''Precisely for that reason, we respect the ideal of the anti-religion movement insofar as it is motivated by concern for the masses.''
もしそれ、宗教が大衆の福利阻害の理由で全的に否定されるならば、それも既成宗教団の限定に於て可能であって、宗教そのものの本質は断じて大衆の福利と逆行するものではない。佛陀とキリストは言ふまでもない。リンカーンの奴隷解放運動のごときは其の著しき実例であって、宗教性こそ、まことに大衆相愛の大理想とその実行の熱情性の源泉ではあるまいか。


<!--T:358-->
But suppose that, as expressed in the aspiration “I desire only to become a Buddha,” we understand religiosity as the whole-person demand that ceaselessly seeks the ideal of the complete human being—the Buddha. Then the various sectarian forms found in established religions are simply forms in which this religiosity has been conceived at different stages of cultural development. Those established religious institutions must naturally undergo the appropriate historical reckoning demanded by their age. ''But a movement that denies religiosity itself reveals, on the contrary, an inadequate understanding of human life. What we should demand is a religion appropriate to the age.'''' ''''In this sense, should not the anti-religion movement itself be properly sublated?'''' ''''Needless to say, if'''' religion is to be rejected wholesale because it obstructs the welfare of the masses, that judgment can properly apply only to established religious institutions.''
=== [301] ===


<!--T:359-->
'''[p. 301]'''
'''B:''' 大分わかった。この五月二十三日に、上野の自治館でやる反宗教闘争同盟の結成講演会では、君等の運動も批判されるそうだから、それを聞いた上でまた更に君に意見をききたいものだ。


<!--T:360-->
''The essence of religion itself emphatically does not run counter to the welfare of the masses.'''' ''The Buddha and Christ are obvious examples. Lincoln’s movement for the emancipation of slaves provides another striking one. Is not religiosity itself the source of the great ideal of mutual love among the masses and of the passionate energy required to put that ideal into practice?
'''A:''' 僕も聴きたいのだが、丁度二十三日には金沢支部大会に出席するので、残念だが行けない。君一つよく聞いておいてくれ。若し万一僕の信念に誤診があったらば、何時でも此の運動を停止するに吝ではない。日蓮聖人は申された「其の理にまけてありとも其の心ひるがへらずば天寿をもめしとれかし」と。しかしまた、「我が義国者に破られずば用ひじ」と。この信念でひたすら新興佛教運動をすすめたく思ってをる。盲信では駄目だ。だから所信は容易に枉げてはならない。


<!--T:361-->
'''B:''' I understand much better now. On May 23, the League for Anti-Religious Struggle is holding its inaugural lecture meeting at the Jichikan in Ueno, and apparently your movement will be criticized there too. After I’ve heard what they have to say, I’d like to ask your opinion again.
== 一〇、理性的宗教と釈迦牟尼佛の渇仰 ==


<!--T:362-->
'''A:''' I’d like to hear it myself, but unfortunately I have to attend the Kanazawa branch meeting on the twenty-third, so I can’t go. Listen carefully for me. ''If by any chance there is even the slightest error in my convictions, I will never hesitate to stop this movement.'''' ''Nichiren said:'' ''“Even if I am defeated in argument, if my mind does not change, may the gods take my life.” But he also said: “If my doctrine is refuted by a wise person, I will not use it.”'' ''It is in this spirit that I want to press forward single-mindedly with the Revitalized Buddhist movement.'' ''Blind faith is no good.
'''B:''' おお其の態度こそ正しく宗教的態度そのものではないのか。理性的宗教! 人類の無限復活の動機こそ、その理性的宗教性そのものではないか。


<!--T:363-->
=== 10. Rational Religion and Reverence for Śākyamuni Buddha ===
'''A:''' かうした理性的情熱を欲する時、必然的に僕たちは人類のもっとも最高の典型、釈迦牟尼佛が渇仰されるのだ。そして、われ釈迦牟尼佛を渇仰するとき、自然に、欲してやまぬ理性的情熱はまた一層に燃えてくるのだ。


<!--T:364-->
'''B:''' But isn’t precisely that attitude the genuinely religious attitude? Rational religion! Isn’t the very motive force behind humanity’s limitless capacity for renewal precisely this rational religiosity?
かくして理性は静かに問題を批判し、情熱は死を賭して、も見きわめた理想実現に直進せしめるのだ。経に「一心に佛を見奉らんと欲して、自ら身命を惜まず」といひ、或は「其の心恋慕するに因って乃ち出でて為めに法を説く」と説かれてあるのも、ここらの宗教的体験の告白に外ならぬであらうが、ともあれ、かくして、僕等の新興佛教運動は釈迦牟尼佛の人格渇仰の中に、その生活の一切を統一してゆく宗教運動なのである。


<!--T:365-->
'''A:''' ''When we desire this kind of rational passion, we are necessarily drawn in reverence toward humanity’s highest exemplar, Śākyamuni Buddha. And when we revere Śākyamuni Buddha, this rational passion that we cannot cease desiring naturally burns still more intensely.'' Thus reason calmly subjects problems to criticism, while passion drives us directly toward the realization of the ideal, even at the risk of death. The scripture says: “Single-mindedly desiring to see the Buddha, they do not begrudge their own lives.” And elsewhere: “Because their hearts yearn for him, he then appears and preaches the Dharma for them.”<ref>Seno’o brings together two statements by Nichiren with two passages from the Lotus Sutra. “Even if I am defeated in argument...” derives from Nichiren’s Hōō-shō 法王抄, 1267 (Shōwa Teihon, vol. 1, p. 438), while “If my doctrine is refuted by a wise person...” is from the Kaimoku-shō 開目抄, 1272 (Shōwa Teihon, vol. 1, p. 572). The scriptural passages—“single-mindedly desiring to see the Buddha, they do not begrudge their own lives”) and “because their hearts yearn for him ... he then appears and preaches the Dharma”)—are from chapter 16 of the Lotus Sutra, “The Life Span of the Thus Come One” (Nyorai Juryō-hon 如来寿量品第十六; T 9, no. 262, 43c). Seno’o juxtaposes Nichiren’s insistence on rational scrutiny with the Lotus Sutra’s language of passionate devotion to articulate his ideal of a “rational religion” (gōriteki shūkyō 合理的宗教) combining critical inquiry with commitment to realizing the Buddhist ideal.</ref> These too must surely be confessions of precisely this kind of religious experience. In any event, this is how our Revitalized Buddhist movement becomes a religious movement that unifies the whole of life within reverence for the person of Śākyamuni Buddha.
'''B:''' 君の「新興佛教への転身」の気持ちは、ほぼ了解できた。


<!--T:366-->
'''B:''' I think I now more or less understand what you mean by your “conversion to Revitalized Buddhism.”
'''A:''' それでは、この話は一先づ打ちきりとしてまたの会談を約束しよう。


<!--T:367-->
'''A:''' Then let’s bring this conversation to a close for now and promise to talk again another time.
(昭和六年、『新興佛教の旗の下に』六月号)


(Shōwa 6 [1931], “''Under the Banner of Revitalized Buddhism'',” June issue)


[[category:Senoo Giro]]
<references />

Revision as of 18:44, 28 August 2026


  Under Construction  

This page is currently being compiled or translated by the editorial team. The text is incomplete, subject to active revisions, and should not yet be utilized as a stable citation source.


Original publication:


妹尾義郎「新興佛教への転身」『新興佛教の旗の下に』1931年(昭和6年)4月以降、分載.


Seno’o Girō. “Shinkō Bukkyō e no tenshin” (新興佛教への転身; Conversion to Revitalized Buddhism). Serialized in Shinkō Bukkyō no hata no moto ni (新興佛教の旗の下に), beginning April 1931.


Source text:


妹尾義郎「新興佛教への転身」稲垣真美編『妹尾義郎宗教論集』東京:大蔵出版、1975年、260–301頁.


Seno’o Girō. “Shinkō Bukkyō e no tenshin.” In Seno’o Girō shūkyō ronshū (妹尾義郎宗教論集), ed. Inagaki Masami, 260–301. Tokyo: Daizō Shuppan, 1975.


Translation

[p. 260]

Conversion to Revitalized Buddhism

1. The Rejection of Established Buddhist Institutions and Capitalism

B: I hear that you’ve recently given up on Nichirenism[1] and are starting something called the Revitalized Buddhist movement.[2] Is that true?

A: It is.

B: What’s the purpose of it?

A: First, I want to attack the corrupt established Buddhist institutions and demonstrate the true value of Buddhism in the present age. Second, I want to unify a divided Buddhism and put an end to these ugly sectarian quarrels. Third, I want to participate in the movement to transform the capitalist economic system, which runs contrary to the spirit of the Buddha, and realize an ideal society of love and equality.

B: Isn’t that impossible? Won’t it end up as nothing more than a fantasy?

A: It’s no fantasy. I believe that both the destruction of established Buddhist institutions and the collapse of capitalism are now simply a matter of time.

B: Leaving aside the transformation of capitalism, couldn’t you simply pursue Nichirenism more thoroughly instead of starting an entirely new religious movement? Especially since you’ve devoted yourself all these years to building up Nichirenism—don’t you feel some regret at abandoning it?

A: It’s not in my nature to make calculations when confronted with the truth. There was no path left open to me except to launch a new movement. Nichirenism as we have known it has reached an impasse in all sorts of ways. Of course, the other Buddhist institutions have as well. At this point, I don’t think Buddhism can be revived without undertaking a fundamental revolution. Just as capitalism cannot be fixed through a few minor adjustments, the corruption of the Buddhist institutions has penetrated to the very marrow.

B: But isn’t this just a sudden impulse to go along with the times?

A: You know how long my life of faith has been.

B: It certainly has been a long time. How many years has it been, anyway?

A: I embraced the faith of Nichirenism in 1911.

[p. 261]

And it was in the autumn of 1920 that I began publishing the magazine Youth[3] and advocating Nichirenism. So I have spent twelve years in public propagation and fully twenty-one years in my personal life of faith. And I don’t think I’ve ever been second to anyone in the intensity of my faith. I have devoted my entire life to that faith and to spreading it right up to the present day. After all that, surely this isn’t something I could simply switch away from on a passing whim.

B: When you put it that way, I suppose so. They say that even after living with someone for only three days, you don’t easily forget them. So you must have thought this through very seriously. Still, it’s quite a decisive step—to go so far as to abandon Master Nichiren himself.

A: Nothing could be further from the truth. My reverence for Master Nichiren only grows stronger with the years. Looking back now, my past life of faith seems to have been nothing more than a game. The more deeply the spirit of love enters my heart, and the more I strive to put even a little of the bodhisattva practice into concrete action, the more deeply Master Nichiren’s life and words impress themselves upon me, right down to the bone. I truly believe there has never been a greater person.

B: Then why give up Nichirenism?

A: If you call it “giving it up,” I suppose that’s how it may look. As I see it, I am casting off Master Nichiren’s old forms precisely in order to revive his spirit in the present. The more single-mindedly I devote myself to reviving Master Nichiren’s fundamental spirit in the present age, the more firmly convinced I become of the possibility of this Revitalized Buddhist movement—and that this alone is the form of salvation most suited to our age. Indeed, I have come firmly to believe that the revival of Buddhism as a whole is to be found in this movement.

B: Calling it “casting off the old forms” makes it sound reasonable enough, but whatever words you use, in practice you are rejecting Nichirenism, aren’t you?

2. It is a Revival of Nichirenism

A: That’s right.

B: Even if you reject Nichirenism to that extent, doesn’t that amount to betraying Master Nichiren?

A: Not at all. Nichirenism, too, is one particular form that arose in response to the needs of its age. Looking at the history of the Master’s propagation of his teaching and the many writings he left behind, there is nothing objectionable about changing forms. On the contrary, I believe that it is precisely by reforming them in response to objective circumstances that one truly comes into contact with the spirit of Master Nichiren. The Master was in fact a man possessed of an extraordinarily enlightened and discerning…

[p. 262]

…intelligence. He was certainly no inflexible conservative who “stood by a tree stump waiting for a rabbit” or “glued the tuning pegs of a lute”—someone incapable of adapting to changing circumstances.

Mencius praised Confucius as “the sage who was timely,” but even more than this, our Master Nichiren was the exemplary sage who discerned the demands of the time. He said, “Everything depends upon the country and the time”; “Although the Lotus Sutra is a single Dharma, its modes of practice must vary in countless ways according to people’s capacities and the circumstances of the age”; and “One should not suppose that because a teaching was suitable for one country, it must necessarily be suitable for this country as well.”[4] I could go on indefinitely. As these examples show, the religion of the Master was a religion of criticism. And if criticism is not equally rigorous in examining and settling accounts with oneself, can it really be called criticism? Perhaps this is also what Confucius meant when he said, “If one does not choose to dwell in benevolence, how can one attain wisdom?”[5]

3. The Essence of Buddhism

B: I can see your point, at least to some extent.

A: Buddhism itself is fundamentally like this. Indeed, the Buddha is even described as “one whose bonds have been untied.” One of Buddhism’s distinctive features is precisely its refusal to cling to any fixed form. And that, too, is liberation.

To put it somewhat more technically, Buddhism denies “self” and “what belongs to the self”—that is, the individual ego and private property—and teaches “no-self” and “non-possession.” Even the last of the famous Three Dharma Seals, known as Buddhism’s three fundamental principles—“all conditioned things are impermanent,” “all dharmas are without self,” and “nirvana is tranquility”—ultimately comes down to the single word “emptiness.”[6] It means not clinging to either A or B and therefore, depending upon circumstances, being capable of being either A or B: a teaching of unrestricted adaptability. In the “Dharma Preacher” chapter of the Lotus Sutra, this is taught as “all dharmas are empty”; in the “Skillful Means” chapter it is called the “true aspect of all dharmas,” explained through the so-called Ten Suchnesses—“such an appearance, such a nature, such an entity,” and so forth—in order to demonstrate the capacity of things to change according to causes and conditions. Thus it is also taught that “dharmas have no fixed nature; the Buddha-seed arises through conditions.”[7]

Again, the Sutra of Innumerable Meanings, which serves as an introduction to the Lotus Sutra, says: “Such non-form is not form; being without form, it is called the true aspect. Having established themselves in this true aspect, bodhisattvas give rise to compassion that is clear and certain and not in vain, and among sentient beings they are truly able to remove suffering.”[8] According to the meaning of this passage, in short, one takes no fixed standpoint—a standpoint that even negates “no standpoint” as a fixed standpoint—and ultimately stands in a position that clings to nothing…

[p. 263]

…whatsoever. It is precisely in an attitude of freely adapting oneself according to time, place, and circumstance that thoroughgoing compassion manifests itself and the masses can truly be saved. Nichirenism is no exception to this Buddhist philosophical principle. Depending upon time, place, and circumstances, there should therefore be no objection to sublating it as well.[9] The real question is whether there are sufficient grounds for reform in light of the culture of a particular age. When there are, isn’t it only by boldly carrying out such reform that we remain faithful to Buddhism’s true character and penetrate to the spirit of Master Nichiren?

B: When you put it that way, I can see that even the forms adopted by Master Nichiren may be reformed as the times change.

4. Forms Change

A: Exactly. Take an egg, for example. As long as the white and yolk remain as they are, the shell is an indispensable outer form. But once the egg has been nurtured by the mother bird and a chick begins to develop inside, that shell becomes an unnecessary opposing force. And unless it is broken, new life cannot emerge.

B: That sounds like Marx’s materialist dialectic.

A: Truth doesn’t become two different things depending on who says it. “Time” really is a mysterious force. It bears down upon us with a necessity that cannot be altered by the ideas of one or two individuals. That is why Master Nichiren began his Selection of the Time (Senji-shō) by writing, “In studying the Buddha Dharma, one must first of all learn the time.” He went on to say, “The cuckoo awaits spring and the cock awaits the dawn. Even animals are like this; how much more so a Dharma teacher practicing the Buddha Dharma!” Elsewhere, speaking in relation to the capacities of those being taught, he judged that “the wise person is one who accords with the time.” By invoking the examples of the cuckoo awaiting spring and the cock awaiting dawn, he made perfectly clear that the Dharma must never be taught apart from its “time.” Isn’t that an extraordinarily thoroughgoing insight?[10] Here ‘capacity’ means the particular character of the individual. The passage therefore rejects an individualistic movement of salvation based on the model of ‘prescribing medicine according to the illness,’ which takes the particular characteristics of individual persons as its object. Instead, it lays down the firm principle that we must move beyond the individual, take as our object the objective conditions of society as a whole, and make our primary concern a method of social salvation suited to the age.

B: That sounds very much like what the social sciences tell us.

A: There is another striking parallel. Among Master Nichiren’s writings is this passage, which explains the possibility of mass struggle in the present age. It is from the Shōgu mondō-shō:

The present age is a defiled age, and human feelings have become warped and distorted. Because provisional teachings and slanders of the Dharma abound, it is difficult for the True Dharma to spread. At such a time, practices such as reciting and copying the scriptures, as well as contemplation, reflection, and spiritual cultivation, are of no use. One must simply practice shakubuku[11]: if one has the power, use that power and authority to crush slander of the Dharma, and use Buddhist doctrine to attack erroneous…

[p. 264]

…teachings. Yet one must properly discern what is to be accepted and rejected and never cling exclusively to a single course.”[12]

What an uncompromising declaration! People who, when they hear the word Buddhism, immediately think of practicing seated meditation, or who tend to associate Buddhism with nonresistance, may well imagine a passage like this to be some kind of reverse propaganda by the Devil. But once we look squarely at actual society, we can see just how much what today passes for “self-cultivation” actually performs an opiate-like function,[13] castrating promising young people. In an age such as this, it seems to me that there is simply no way to build heaven on earth except through an open and forthright struggle. Yet struggle for struggle’s sake would be equally troublesome. This is why the phrase, “properly discern what is to be accepted and rejected,” strikes me as an extraordinarily well-considered teaching.

B: When you put it that way, it makes me think that the Buddhism we have known until now has been almost completely off the mark.

A: To speak frankly, much of it has indeed been completely off the mark. That is a consequence of religion’s having repeated the same formalistic sermons day after day, year after year—either unconscious of the character of the age or, even when conscious of it, tragically reduced to the role of a religion in service to established power. Society is moving increasingly toward equality of opportunity without distinctions in human worth between someone dressed in work clothes and someone dressed in a morning coat. Yet within the Buddhist institutions, which ought to be leading the way, they still make an endless fuss over the colors of clerical robes and distinctions in ecclesiastical rank. Social policy advances day by day in society at large—but what on earth are the Buddhist institutions doing?

B: On that point, I agree. I understand now that forms have to be reformed in accordance with the age. In the end, then, yours is a movement to revive Buddhism within the present age by giving it forms appropriate to that age.

5. The Central Aim of the Revitalized Buddhist Movement

B: But I hear that you’re going to stop chanting Namu Myōhō Renge Kyō and instead chant Namu Shakamuni Bu'da'ya—“Homage to Śākyamuni Buddha.”

A: That is precisely the central aim of the Revitalized Buddhist movement. All disciples of the Buddha who profess Buddhism should give up the nen'butsu, give up faith in Mahāvairocana, and give up all the forms of the established Buddhist institutions. First, we should unite under the banner of Namu Shakamuni Bu'da'ya, expressing our reverence for the person of the Buddha, and from there attempt a new advance into society. Can you think of any better form than this…

[p. 265]

…one that could serve both as the single fundamental form common to all Buddhists and, at the same time, as a means of unifying Buddhism? Of course, this form has already been advocated in the past by earnest pioneers. Perhaps because the times were not yet ripe, however, it has never acquired much influence. But whether or not it presently has influence is beside the point. I believe this to be the inevitable destiny of Buddhism from the present into the future, and I intend to put my whole spirit into casting this one stone.

B: I understand what you’re striving for. But there’s one thing I still can’t accept. You said that you’re trying to “bring the spirit of Master Nichiren to life.” Yet Nichiren himself said, “The soul of Nichiren is nothing other than Namu Myōhō Renge Kyō.”[14] If you abandon the daimoku and instead chant Namu Shakamuni Bu'da'ya, doesn’t that amount to abandoning the spirit of the Master?

A: That is a perfectly reasonable question. But immediately before that passage come the words, “The Buddha’s intent is the Lotus Sutra; the soul of Nichiren is nothing other than Namu Myōhō Renge Kyō.”

In other words, if it has been established that the Lotus Sutra is not the unique scripture embodying the fundamental spirit of the Buddha whom Master Nichiren so ceaselessly revered, then chanting the name of that very Buddha—Namu Shakamuni Bu'da'ya—rather than Namu Myōhō Renge Kyō would actually be more faithful to the spirit of Master Nichiren, who founded his teaching on the basis of scholarly inquiry. I certainly do not believe that doing so constitutes a desecration of the Master.

B: If that way of understanding the Lotus Sutra is correct, then your argument makes sense. But are you saying that the Lotus Sutra does not embody the fundamental spirit of Buddhism?

6. The Theory That the Mahāyāna Was Not Taught by the Buddha

A: That is precisely where the problem arises. Have you ever heard of the scholarly theory being advanced in modern Buddhist circles known as the Mahāyāna was not taught by the Buddha (Daijō hi-Bussetsu)?[15]

B: I can’t say I’ve never heard of it, but I don’t really know what it means. Tell me about it.

A: I’ll explain it briefly. Buddhist scriptures had broadly been classified into Mahāyāna scriptures—the Prajñāpāramitā Sutras, Lotus Sutra, Amida' Sutra, Mahāvairocana Sutra, Laṅkāvatāra Sutra, and so forth—and the so-called Hīnayāna scriptures, such as the Āgamas. Both groups had been regarded as scriptures recording sermons preached by the Buddha.

In recent times, however, scholars have argued that those Mahāyāna scriptures were not actually preached directly by the Buddha. That is what is meant by the theory that “the Mahāyāna was not taught by the Buddha.”

B: Then how did those scriptures come to be composed?

A: Well, that’s because Buddhism too developed as the times changed and society and culture…

[p. 266]

…advanced, and in order to adapt to the changing age, numerous new scriptures were composed by later disciples of the Buddha. Those became the Mahāyāna sutras. Since the Mahāyāna sutras are therefore not direct records of the Buddha’s preaching, this is called the theory that “the Mahāyāna was not taught by the Buddha.” In other words, it means Buddhism as a developing tradition.[16]

B': Then from the standpoint of this theory, the Lotus Sutra too is one example of this “developing Buddhism.” So' the Lotus Sutra cannot simply be identified with the Buddha’s fundamental spirit.[17]

'A': Exactly.

'B': But in Master Nichiren’s time, the roughly seven thousand fascicles comprising the entire Buddhist canon were all regarded as direct records of the Buddha’s preaching. Given that assumption, why did Master Nichiren single out the Lotus Sutra alone and declare it to embody Buddhism’s fundamental spirit?

'A': Because that was how the scriptures themselves were understood to explain the matter. More particularly, this was the explanation offered by Tiantai doctrine, which formed the matrix of Japanese Buddhism. According to that teaching, the entire Buddhist canon consisted of sermons preached during the fifty years between the Buddha’s attainment of enlightenment at age thirty and his entry into nirvana at age eighty. These fifty years were divided into two periods. The first forty-two years comprised all the teachings preached before the Lotus Sutra, known as the pre-Lotus teachings (nizenkyō). The Lotus Sutra, preached during the final eight years, was regarded as the true scripture in which the Buddha revealed his genuine spirit. All the earlier scriptures were judged to be expedient teachings preached in preparation for the revelation of the Lotus Sutra.[18]

'B': Was there substantial scriptural evidence for that?

'A': Yes. For example, in the “Dharma Preacher” chapter of the Lotus Sutra we find the statement, “Among all the sutras I have preached, the Lotus is foremost.” There are many other passages that assign the Lotus Sutra supreme value. Particularly influential was the statement in the Sutra of Innumerable Meanings, regarded as an introduction to the Lotus Sutra: “Because the desires and dispositions of beings differ, various teachings were preached; these various teachings were preached through the power of expedient means. For more than forty years, the truth had not yet been revealed.” And in the “Skillful Means” chapter of the Lotus Sutra: “Honestly discarding expedient means, I preach only the unsurpassed Way.” These were powerful pieces of scriptural evidence. From the standpoint of Buddhist unification available at the time, the Tiantai doctrinal interpretation was therefore hardly unreasonable. There was also the scriptural proof supplied by the “Medicine King Bodhisattva” chapter of the Lotus Sutra: that in the “last five hundred years” it would be “widely proclaimed and propagated throughout Jambudvīpa.” Tiantai likewise looked forward to the age of the Final Dharma, declaring, “In the latter five hundred years, the wondrous Way will spread far and wide.”[19] And Dengyō Daishi, the pioneer of the Lotus Sutra in Japan, likewise expressed the same conviction and prediction.[20]

[p. 267]

Now, it was within this tradition that Master Nichiren appeared. Outraged by the fragmentation and degeneration of Buddhism, he made its reform and unification the aspiration of his entire life. Moreover, his historical moment was the beginning of the age of the Final Dharma, more than two thousand years after the Buddha’s passing. There is no need to explain how powerfully the Lotus Sutra must have resonated with Nichiren’s intelligence and passionate commitment.[21]

B: Hearing it explained that way, there certainly seems to have been a powerful sense of historical necessity behind Nichiren’s self-understanding as “Nichiren, practitioner of the Lotus 'Sutra.” It’s easy to see why he therefore felt compelled to reject every Buddhist school outside the Lotus Sutra.

A: Exactly. Within the limits of that doctrinal framework, there was no Buddhist spirit in the age of the Final Dharma apart from the Lotus Sutra. A passage from Nichiren’s Hōon-shō (Essay on Gratitude) makes the situation particularly clear.[22]

The various schools all rely upon their own basic sutras and treatises and claim, each in its own way, that theirs is foremost among all the scriptures. The Shingon school says, “Among all the scriptures, the Mahāvairocana Sutra is first”; the other scriptures are like idle chatter. The Zen school says that sutras such as the Laṅkāvatāra are fingers pointing at the moon, while Zen itself is the moon. And so forth. We ordinary people ought to be able to trust whichever teacher we follow, revering that teacher in faith; yet Nichiren’s doubts could not be dispelled. Looking at the world, everyone may claim, “I, I,” but there is only one sovereign of a country. If there are two, the country will not be at peace; if a household has two masters, that household will surely fall into ruin. Might it not be the same with all the scriptures? Among all the sutras, must there not be one scripture that is sovereign over all the others? Yet the ten schools and seven schools each contend with one another and refuse to submit. It is as though a country had seventy or eighty sovereigns: its people could never live in peace. Wondering what was to be done, I made a single resolve: I would follow none of the eight schools or ten schools. Instead, just as the Great Master Tiantai took the scriptural texts themselves as his teacher and judged the relative superiority of the teachings preached during the Buddha’s lifetime, I would open and examine all the scriptures. In the Nirvana Sutra it is said: “Rely on the Dharma, not on persons.” “Rely on the Dharma” means to rely on all the scriptures; “not on persons” means not to rely upon teachers other than the Buddha himself, including such figures as the bodhisattvas Samantabhadra and Mañjuśrī and the various masters mentioned above.

The same sutra also says: “Rely on sutras of definitive meaning, not on sutras of provisional meaning.” Here the “sutra of definitive meaning” is the Lotus Sutra, while the “sutras of provisional meaning” are the Avataṃsaka Sutra, Mahāvairocana Sutra, Nirvana Sutra, and all the other sutras of the past, present, and future. But if one trusts the Buddha's final testament, then one must take the Lotus Sutra as the bright mirror through which to understand all…

[p. 268]

…the scriptures. Hence, when we open the Lotus Sutra, we find the words: “This Lotus Sutra stands highest among all the sutras,” and so on.

B: I see. That makes it quite clear. Master Nichiren’s judgment that “the Lotus Sutra is supreme” was therefore not simply his own dogmatic assertion. It was the result of his seeking the Buddha’s spirit through the scriptures themselves. In other words, after attempting as objectively and as scholarly as possible to determine Buddhism’s fundamental spirit, he concluded that it was embodied in the Lotus Sutra.

A: Exactly. Nichiren himself explained this by saying: “This is not because Nichiren is especially wise. It is simply what the time demands. In spring the flowers bloom, in autumn the fruit appears, summer is warm and winter is cold. Is this not simply what the time brings about?”

In this way he explained the historical necessity of the Lotus Sutra spreading in the age of the Final Dharma. Now, if that were the end of the matter, there would be no problem. But if we accept as true the theory I mentioned earlier—that the Mahāyāna was not directly taught by the Buddha—then the scholarly foundation underlying this whole structure collapses. The Lotus Sutra, which Master Nichiren propagated with sixty years of blood and tears, must itself be subjected to a historical reckoning.

B: So in the end it really was a matter of Master Nichiren’s inadequate understanding?

A: You still haven’t understood what I’m saying. Far from it. As a Buddhist revolutionary movement in his own age, this was the only possible path. It was an entirely defensible position.

But “time” moved on, and modern scientific research into the scriptures produced new conclusions. That is not something we should blame on Nichiren’s lack of understanding. And a man who declared that “one must first learn the time” surely would not cling sentimentally to his position when confronted by the criticism of a later age. That, at least, is what I believe.

7. The Reckoning with Tiantai Doctrine

A: Speaking of “time,” there is another problem. Modern research has drastically changed the dating of the Buddha’s birth.

B: So it’s no longer three thousand years ago? I remember singing in Sunday school, “Long, long ago—three thousand years ago.”

A: Today, according to Dr. Takakusu, it was 2,497 years ago, while according to Dr. Ui, it was 2,397 years ago.[23]

B: Aren’t those just scholars’ arbitrary guesses?

A: You shouldn’t dismiss scholarship out of hand like that. Those conclusions are the result of research. Whatever the precise answer may be, the Buddha is now generally placed around the fourth or fifth century BCE. And whereas tradition had said that he left home at nineteen, attained enlightenment at thirty, and entered nirvana at eighty,…

[p. 269]

…the accepted view has become that he left home at twenty-nine, attained enlightenment at thirty-five, and entered nirvana at eighty.

B: Then he taught for forty-five years. That means Tiantai’s system of the Five Periods, which was based on the old account of fifty years of teaching from enlightenment at thirty to nirvana at eighty, becomes questionable too.[24]

A: There’s no avoiding it. If the Lotus Sutra was preached for eight years, then the pre-Lotus teachings could only have lasted thirty-seven years, which makes the phrase “for more than forty years the truth had not yet been revealed” unstable. And if the pre-Lotus teachings lasted forty-two years, then the Lotus Sutra could only have been taught for three years.

B: Still, we’re talking about events from twenty-four or twenty-five hundred years ago. Even if we calculate things that precisely, how can we really know which account is correct?

A: India was hardly a country with a strong tradition of historical record keeping, so perfect precision may be impossible. But scholarship still deserves our respect. This is, after all, an age in which science can calculate the numbers of the astronomical world with extraordinary accuracy. At any rate, one fact is unavoidable: Tiantai doctrine must undergo a reckoning, and Nichiren doctrine must therefore also be reexamined. Nor is that all. Modern scholarship has also proposed an account of how the Lotus Sutra itself was formed. According to this theory, the earliest form of the sutra ran from the “Introduction” chapter through the tenth chapter, “Dharma Preacher.” Later material was added through the twenty-second chapter, “Entrustment,” and then another six chapters were added, producing the present twenty-eight-chapter form.[25]

I myself have lectured on the Lotus Sutra several times, and the breaks in the textual structure certainly can give that impression. In any event, I think we may safely say that it is now virtually impossible to deny that the Lotus Sutra, like the other Mahāyāna scriptures, represents Buddhism in the process of historical development.

B: Then were the so-called Hīnayāna scriptures actually written by Śākyamuni himself?

A: No. Those scriptures too were compiled by his disciples after his death.

B: Then strictly speaking, couldn’t we say that the Hīnayāna scriptures were also “not taught by the Buddha”? And if we are prepared to call them the Buddha’s teaching, why couldn’t we equally call the Mahāyāna scriptures the Buddha’s teaching?

A: There is something to that argument, and people have made it before. But I think it is sophistry. Shouldn’t we properly distinguish between the Buddha’s immediate disciples gathering together and reciting what remained vivid in their memories, and later generations—disciples of disciples and their descendants—composing scriptures on the basis of those earlier records?

B: Is there really enough evidence to establish the Mahāyāna as later development?

A: Scholars have reached that conclusion on the basis of writing, literary style, and many other forms of textual evidence.

[p. 270]

Scholarly conscience leaves us no choice but to acknowledge it.

8. Faith Requires Objectivity

B: I understand that. But faith and scholarship are different things. Even if the theory that the Mahāyāna was not directly taught by the Buddha is true, why should faith have to concern itself with it?

A: There is some truth in that too. As the saying goes, “Even a sardine’s head can be sacred if you believe in it.”[26] But that is precisely where the crucial issue lies. It marks the dividing line between superstition and genuine faith. A scripture says that faith without understanding increases ignorance, while understanding without faith increases wrong views; faith and understanding must be harmonized and become the basis of life.[27] A merely subjective faith that says “just believe,” while ignoring science, cannot be called genuine faith. Unless the content of faith possesses objectivity, it lacks social universality and cannot provide genuine satisfaction. Let me give you a simple example. Suppose there is an old woman devoted to Tenrikyō. She is completely absorbed in her faith. Then her only son, who has been educated in school, begins searching for a religion of his own. Naturally, he first examines the Tenrikyō faith practiced by his mother. But suppose it fails to satisfy him intellectually, and he turns instead to Christianity. Now you have one person in the household crying, “Save me!” and the other saying, “Amen!” What kind of atmosphere would that create in the family? Can they simply shrug and say that faith is subjective and leave each other alone? The more authority each of them invests in their own faith, and the more faithfully each adheres to it, the more each will inevitably look upon the other with a certain painful sense of dissatisfaction. But suppose, by contrast, that the mother’s faith were something that could also be accepted on scholarly grounds, and the son came to embrace the same Tenrikyō faith. Their perspectives and degree of commitment might still differ, but the whole household could at least share a common religious life, and wouldn’t that bring greater satisfaction?

B: That’s true. And not just in religion—it’s always pleasant when people see eye to eye.

A: Exactly. If the object of faith has a content that can withstand scholarly, moral, and aesthetic judgment, then even if people approach it from different perspectives, it can gather and embrace a greater number of spiritual brothers and sisters throughout the world. That is why faith too requires an objective and scientific element, especially in the modern age. Nichiren himself said, “The Buddha Dharma is reason.”[28]

[p. 271]

For a seeker who tries to ground faith in reason, it is no longer possible to ignore the theory that the Mahāyāna was not directly taught by the Buddha and simply assert dogmatically that “the Lotus Sutra alone embodies the Buddha’s spirit.” Such a religion will become increasingly incapable of speaking to the present or the future.

B: I understand now that religion cannot survive as merely subjective belief. And I also understand that, in light of the theory that the Mahāyāna was not directly taught by the Buddha, Nichiren doctrine exactly as it stood six hundred and fifty years ago cannot simply be applied to modern people. So if Master Nichiren were born today, do you really think he would still invoke the polemical spirit of the Four Dicta—“the other schools cannot lead to enlightenment,” “they are the root cause of falling into hell,” “the Lotus Sutra alone is the Dharma of buddhahood”—and make chanting the daimoku his one and only method for saving the modern world?[29]

A: I don’t think so. In fact, I began this new movement only after asking myself over and over for a long time: “If Master Nichiren appeared in the world today, what would he do?” A man with a scholarly conscience as sharp as his would not close his eyes, six hundred and fifty years later, to the transformed culture and social conditions of the modern world—much less to everything that modern Buddhist scholarship has discovered—and simply repeat the old formulas: “The other schools cannot attain the Way; the Lotus Sutra is the path to buddhahood.” Nor would he insist upon the absolute supremacy of daimoku chanting.

B: Then what form do you think he would take?

A: Probably something very much like this new movement—when considered from the standpoint of Buddhism’s essential nature and the demands of the present age.

9. Love and Equality Are the Spirit of Buddhism

B: Speaking of the various schools, how does Shin Buddhism view the theory that the Mahāyāna was not directly taught by the Buddha?

A: It seems that all serious modern seekers are adherents of that theory. Kaneko Daiei was even excommunicated over precisely this issue.[30] Anyone with the least rational sense can hardly still become ecstatic today over things like a Pure Land ten billion worlds away or salvation through Other Power, as preached in the ne'nbutsu tradition.

B: Then how should we understand Amida Buddha?

A: Amida Buddha is the idealized self, and the Western Pure Land, countless worlds away, is idealized reality. The monk Dharmākara represents the fundamental human self, and his practice toward becoming Amida signifies a life of self-realization. Thus the wish to be saved by Amida symbolizes the joy inherent in a life that seeks what is right; salvation, in the final analysis, is nothing other than the life of love itself. To put it simply, love strides courageously even across the terrifying boundary of death. The scripture says, “When the mind of compassion is firmly determined, there is no fear.” This surely expresses the same principle.

[p. 272]

B: Then the central meaning of the Lotus Sutra must teach something similar.

A: Exactly. Even the words “Since I attained buddhahood” in the “Life Span” chapter, regarded as the heart of the Lotus Sutra, are ultimately a celebration of the awakening of the self. The scriptures differ in expression, but their meaning is fundamentally the same. If we regard the entire canon as literally spoken by the Buddha, then, given the statements in the Lotus Sutra and the Sutra of Innumerable Meanings that “for more than forty years the truth had not yet been revealed,” scriptures such as the Amida' Sutra and Mahāvairocana Sutra would have to be regarded merely as expedient teachings to be set aside before the Lotus Sutra. But if we understand them instead as products of Buddhism’s historical development, then the whole canon is an explanation of the content of Śākyamuni Buddha’s awakening. Reduced to its essence, it is a symbolic expression of love and equality. And from that awakening comes the rule running through all Buddhism: “Do no evil; practice all that is good; purify one’s own mind: this is the teaching of all buddhas.”[31]

B: Then practices such as esoteric rites and prayers, as well as faith in worldly benefits, so common among Buddhists, are decisively not the proper Buddhist path.

A: Correct. In the strict sense, Buddhism is fundamentally atheistic. There is a teaching in the Kōkigyōkyō that says something like this:

Disciples, there are three mistaken views here. A wise person examines these errors and leads others to abandon them. If these views are followed through to their conclusion, they negate human action in this world. What are the three? One renunciant claims that whatever suffering, pleasure, or neither-suffering-nor-pleasure a human being experiences in this life is entirely the result of karma from a previous existence. Another claims that all of it is caused by the creative activity of Īśvara. Still another claims that everything occurs without cause or condition.[32]

In other words, it rejects fatalism, creationism, and accidentalism, and continues: “Disciples, in opposition to these mistaken views, I teach the Dharma of the Four Noble Truths and the twelve links of dependent origination. This teaching of mine is such that no reasonable person can abuse, defile, slander, or reject it.” The Four Noble Truths and the twelve links of dependent origination describe the path from delusion to awakening. Human suffering arises from inadequate understanding; the Buddha therefore taught the Eightfold Path as the method by which correct wisdom is to be fully attained. Buddhism therefore teaches us to see reality correctly and to act correctly. Even the word “Buddha” means “one who has attained perfect wisdom.”

B: By “creationism,” you mean something like the Christian God?

10. Buddhism Is Atheistic

B: Modern people are, of course, becoming less and less willing to accept that kind of deity. On this subject, Archbishop Brown wrote something like the following in God and the Capitalist:

[p. 273]

“Does God wish to remove evil from this world but lack the power? Or is he able to remove it but unwilling? If he wishes to but cannot, then he is impotent, which contradicts the nature of God. If he can but will not, then he is evil, which likewise contradicts the nature of God. If he neither wishes nor is able, then he is both evil and impotent. But if he both wishes to remove evil and is able to do so—which is the only conception appropriate to God—then how can evil exist in the world?”[33]

A: That is a painful criticism for Christianity. Before Buddhism, Brahmanism taught gods who created heaven and earth and also advocated ascetic practices of various kinds. The Buddha rejected these and, as I said before, taught the Four Noble Truths and the twelve links of dependent origination. There is another story related to this. An apostate named Sunakkhatta went around criticizing the Buddha, saying: “The Buddha possesses no superhuman teaching and no exceptional knowledge or vision. He simply teaches ideas he has thought up in his own head. And he claims that anyone who thinks according to that teaching can reach a state free from suffering.” When the Buddha heard this, he told Śāriputra that Sunakkhatta, speaking in anger, thought he was criticizing the Buddha but was actually praising him.[34] For to say that “according to his teaching, anyone who thinks properly can reach a state free from suffering” is itself praise of the Buddha. As this shows, the heart of Buddhism is to see the true nature of human life correctly, think correctly, and then live correctly.

B: But isn’t it said that Saint Nichiren himself performed prayers and rites?

A: Those are merely peripheral matters. Nichiren’s real spirit is found in the Kaimoku-shō, where he declared: “Let heaven abandon me if it will; let every hardship befall me; I will stake my life upon this.... I vowed that I would become the pillar of Japan, that I would become the eyes of Japan, that I would become the great ship of Japan. These vows must never be broken.[35] That was his great religious resolve. The prayer rites being performed today are a disgrace to Master Nichiren.

11. The Proper Meaning of Faith in the Buddha

B: Then what do you mean when you chant Namu Shakamuni Bud'a'ya?

[p. 274]

A: It expresses gratitude and reverence toward Śākyamuni as the founder and teacher—not belief in him as an actually existing creator god. Buddhism teaches that “one who sees the Dharma sees the Buddha.”[36] Anyone who follows the Buddha’s teaching, comes to understand and embody even a little of the truth, and experiences joy as a result will naturally come to praise, revere, and feel gratitude toward Śākyamuni Buddha as the ideal person who realized that truth.

And praising, revering, and thanking such a person in turn helps lead us more deeply into a life of truth. Praying to Śākyamuni Buddha will not make rice suddenly appear in your rice chest. If you are poor, the Buddha would tell you to work hard and figure out how to earn money.

But if, as under our present economic system, people work and yet their labor brings no worthwhile return, then the Buddha would surely tell us first to transform that bad system and guarantee the welfare of the masses. He would not mechanically repeat some maxim like “poverty can never catch up with hard work.” If you are sick, rather than making vows or relying on prayer rites, the Buddha would tell you first to seek proper treatment, reflect upon the causes of the illness, and observe the principles of health. That is the Buddha I understand.

B: As expected, the Buddha even seems to have understood Marxist theory.

A: That’s giving him too much credit. There is no way the Buddha could have known Marx’s theories. And his authority is not diminished in the least by not knowing them. He lived twenty-five hundred years ago; of course he did not know them. The point is that those who genuinely understand the Buddha’s life of love and equality naturally acquire the kind of understanding appropriate to their own time, place, and circumstances. Buddhism therefore develops continuously along with the age. That is the process I meant earlier when speaking of historically developing Buddhism. What we need to learn from Buddhism is the fundamental orientation of human life. Once we stand upon that foundation, an appropriate way of life will unfold in accordance with circumstances. I express this in the slogan: “From Impermanence to Devotion.”

B: Then Confucius’s saying, “A neighborhood is beautiful when there is benevolence; if one does not choose to dwell in benevolence, how can one be called wise?” expresses the same view of life.

A: I think so. The tian of Confucianism, the God of Christianity, Japanese Shintō and the Buddha of Buddhism may all be explained differently, but if we follow them to their roots, I believe they all rest upon the same path of sacred love.

12. Buddhism and Christianity Will Merge

B: Some time ago, an organization called the Concordia Association was established to bring together the three teachings of Shintō, Confucianism, and Buddhism.[37]

[p. 275]

If what you’re saying is right, then Buddhism should ultimately be able to unite with Christianity as well.

A: I believe the day will come when they do. As the languages and writing systems of the world, and culture more generally, gradually converge—and especially as economic structures become increasingly integrated—religion alone cannot remain forever in a state of warring kingdoms. I think a new movement will emerge in which the two are sublated. After all, the innermost sanctuary of the human spirit must fundamentally be one. Religions should not continue opposing one another as they do today. Indeed, from the standpoint of religion’s true purpose, a world federation of religions ought to be proposed even before the political world federation now being discussed. I believe the mission of religious movements must be to work toward the realization of a worldwide human fellowship.

13. The Disappearance of the Established Buddhist Institutions Is Inevitable

B: I agree. In that case, the immediate priority would have to be a movement to unify Buddhism. The present fragmentation amounts to nothing more than Buddhists demonstrating their own lack of religious resolve. How many schools and branches does Buddhism actually have today?

A: I’ve heard there are thirteen schools and fifty-six branches.[38]

B: But if you start a movement for unification, won’t you in practice simply create one more sect?

A: Even if it means adding one more sect for the moment, if the movement truly corresponds to the needs of the age, then as it expands and grows stronger, the established Buddhist institutions that have fallen out of step with the times will gradually lose their power and naturally undergo liquidation and disappear. That is just what happened when the new Buddhist movements of the Kamakura period displaced the established Buddhism of Nara and Heian and caused its older forms gradually to dissolve.

B: Then you’re saying that this Revitalized Buddhist movement represents the highest form of Buddhism demanded by the modern age.

A: As I said before, so long as Buddhism has its source in the person of the Buddha, is there really any other path by which it can be brought back into unity?

B: At the very least, it seems to be a method that should be acceptable across the schools. In fact, whichever Buddhist institution you examine, each has doctrines of some substance. But if every school keeps proclaiming exclusively, “Our school alone has grasped the Buddha’s intent,” the beginning seeker is completely bewildered. And if, despite all those differences, they all offer essentially the same opiate-like sermons of escape from reality, modern people will not merely reject Buddhism—they will quite naturally become advocates of its repudiation.

A: “Rotten wood cannot be carved.”[39] There is no need to fear revolution.

[p. 276]

Even Shinran, regarded as the very model of humility, declared at the establishment of his teaching that “the teachings left by Śākyamuni have all entered the Dragon Palace.”[40] To put it plainly, he too rejected the whole of established Buddhism as obsolete.

14. On the Scriptural Basis of the New Movement

B: I understand. Earlier you said Namu Shakamuni Bud'a'ya. Would Namu Shakamuni Bu'tsu not be sufficient?

A: According to correct Sanskrit usage, when namu—“homage”—is used, the ending -āya must be added to indicate the dative case. Only then does it properly mean “homage to Śākyamuni Buddha” or “I take refuge in Śākyamuni Buddha.” With Namu Shakamuni Butsu, by contrast, “Śākyamuni Buddha” remains in the nominative, so the grammatical relationship between namu and “Śākyamuni Buddha” does not work properly. Or so I am told. Since we are launching a new movement aimed at Buddhist unity, we have taken the opportunity to correct the expression as well.[41]

B: I understand that too. But what about your authoritative scripture? You can hardly choose one scripture now—the Lotus Sutra, the Amida' Sutra, or some other text—and carrying around the entire enormous Buddhist canon is obviously impossible.

A: You’re right. If we take the position that, despite differences of importance and emphasis, the entire Buddhist canon arises from the Buddha’s realization of love and equality, then it is impossible—especially after abandoning our former sectarian standpoint—to choose a single scripture as uniquely authoritative. So, for practical purposes, we have decided for the time being to adopt the Newly Translated Buddhist Scriptures compiled by Kizu Muan and others.[42] It is a handy modern translation containing selections from the essential teachings of the entire canon.

B: But wouldn’t Kizu and the other compilers inevitably impose their own personalities upon such an anthology?

A: That cannot entirely be avoided. I would prefer something more thoroughly revised. If possible, I would like the members of our own movement eventually to compile and publish such a translation ourselves.

B: But wouldn’t that plant the seeds for yet another inevitable division?

A: I can’t deny that possibility. Since believers differ in their inclinations, if we make scriptures themselves the basis, division will naturally arise again. Indeed, the scriptures themselves recognize the necessity of diversified teaching. We find statements such as “innumerable meanings arise from one Dharma” and “because desires and dispositions differ, various teachings are preached.” A scripture could even be called the Sutra of Innumerable Meanings precisely because it recognizes the necessity of the Dharma being expressed in different forms. So if we make scripture the basis, division will certainly recur. Instead of defining the Buddha through the scriptures,…

[p. 277]

…we should take the person of the Buddha as our starting point and reduce the essential meaning of the entire canon to the realization of love and equality. Wouldn’t Buddhism then be able to unite without strain? The essential point is to recognize that Amida Buddha, Mahāvairocana Buddha, and the other figures who came to be believed in as actually existing beings through faith in the scriptures are all representations of the person of Śākyamuni. I therefore propose that all Buddhists unite in Namu Shakamuni Budaya. It is like Christianity: however many denominations there may be, they are united in their object of faith—the one God—to whom they say “Amen.”

B: Wasn’t that ultimately the real intention behind Master Nichiren’s religious revolution as well?

A: Exactly. We should now subject it to modern criticism—including the theory that the Mahāyāna was not directly taught by the Buddha—and thereby purify it, while at the same time stripping away the old shell of daimoku chanting, corroded by all manner of popular beliefs and superstitions. In that way we can make the central principle of Buddhist unification unmistakably clear and, beyond that, establish the spiritual basis for a worldwide human fellowship. And this cry of Namu Shakamuni Bud'a'ya necessarily leads us to scrutinize the economic system that forms the basic condition of actual life. Since the present capitalist economic system violates the Buddha’s realization of love and equality, we have no choice but, in the name of that love and equality, to join the movement to transform it.

B: That seems to be one of the three central aims of the Revitalized Buddhist movement. But before you explain that, what does your movement intend to do about funerals? You certainly aren’t going to ask the priests to perform them.

15. On Funerals

A: Don’t be ridiculous. What good would it do to have priests like that perform the final rites over us? Today I attended the private funeral of a certain eminent archbishop. A certain head priest who had betrayed his teacher while the latter was still alive acted as officiant. Arrayed in a gold-brocade kesa, with a procession of similarly dressed priests behind him, he recited sutras and chanted the daimoku as he performed the final rites. If my teacher had been able to speak from within the jeweled stūpa, what would he have said?[43] I could do nothing but weep. There they were in a main hall beautifully decorated with donations—unearned income contributed by the bourgeoisie—a group of seemingly castrated priests banging away on their old-fashioned gongs, interminably reciting dhāraṇīs whose meaning no one could understand, and putting on an air of solemnity. For someone who sincerely mourns his teacher and is resolved to bring that teacher’s aspirations to life in a new age, how could a dhāraṇī-style funeral like that possibly be satisfying? No doubt such forms once possessed value appropriate to their age,…

[p. 278]

…but today, from beginning to end, they are nothing but anachronisms. They are like beer left sitting for days, with sediment collecting in it. In the end, that is what happens when a funeral has lost its spirit.

B: Then what sort of form do you propose replacing it with?

A: Are you so worried about the form of the funeral that you can’t attain buddhahood? As long as the movement itself is genuinely alive and substantial, I believe forms appropriate to the age will arise naturally in the course of the movement. Look at how solemn a makeshift burial on the battlefield can be. Think, too, how deeply moving Yamasen’s funeral was.[44] The point is that appropriate forms arise in proportion to the intensity of one’s commitment to justice in life. So I don’t think we need to calculate the form of a funeral in advance. The essential thing is to adopt a simple, spiritual form appropriate to the modern age; beyond that, we can proceed as circumstances require.

B: But a funeral does adorn the end of a person’s life....

A: The end isn’t something you decorate once you’ve reached it. To put it strongly, think of a funeral as little more than disposing of used coffee grounds. What matters is rebuilding each living day into a life of justice and love. Isn’t that what Nichiren meant when he said, “A hundred years of practice in the Pure Land does not equal the merit of a single day in this defiled world”?[45] To think of a funeral as a ceremony that “adorns the end” is itself a variant of bourgeois ideology: people donate or contribute some percentage of wealth accumulated through sinful exploitation and imagine that this constitutes admirable faith and atonement. Why be calculating funeral arrangements before the banner has even been raised? Those advancing arm in arm in the march of justice should already be prepared to leave their corpses by the roadside. Would the dead not prefer the tearful offering of a single comrade to the hymns of a thousand people without heart? “Let the dead bury their dead!”[46] The fundamental ideology of our Revitalized Buddhist movement must be the resolve to embody the Buddhist spirit in actual life—a resolve that will make even our funerals bleed tears.

B: I understand. Then will you go on to explain the relationship between reform of the economic system and the Revitalized Buddhist movement?

16. Revitalized Buddhism and Class Struggle

A: We’ve talked for quite a long time today, so let’s leave this subject until next time. In the meantime, from January through March of this year I published my views in Youth on the attitude Buddhists should take toward…

[p. 279]

…capitalism. I’ll eventually publish those articles as a pamphlet, so study them when it comes out.[47] In the end, Buddhist priests too are parasites of capitalism and, generally speaking, cannot avoid becoming its servants. The shortest road to religious revolution therefore lies in transforming capitalism, the underlying condition that sustains them. In any case, doesn’t this new movement acquire value only when it advances into the concrete problems of actual life?

B: Let me ask you one thing. In the end, then, you recognize “joining the proletarian movement”—that is, class struggle?

A: Yes.

B: Earlier you said that Buddhism is “emptiness” and that it occupies “no standpoint.” But if you endorse class struggle and side with the proletarian movement, doesn’t that contradict the Buddhist spirit?

A: It is precisely because Buddhism is “emptiness” and occupies “no standpoint” that, when circumstances require it, participation in the proletarian movement can be justified. To look at the class struggle actually taking place before our eyes and simply disregard it amounts to nothing more than indifference to the conditions of our own lives. The question is which side it is right to support. That alone is the issue.

B: But proletarian activists are often inclined to resort to violence. Can that too be called just?

A: Before speaking of violence by the proletarian movement, don’t you recognize the overwhelming presence of the military, the police, and all the other instruments of power controlled by those who rule? It is precisely on the basis of this recognition of reality that proletarian activists are compelled to resort to violence in order to realize their ideal society.

B: You speak of “those who control the instruments of power,” but these are the nation’s military and police. Surely they do not belong to any one particular class.

A: That is true in name only. Look at the facts: which class actually controls the military and the police? You have to open your eyes to reality. Today, the justice and morality spoken of by the ruling class are entirely one-sided—a morality of the strong. Otherwise, how could they enjoy such lives of splendor while ignoring the masses living at the very bottom?

B: Still, their present position is one they have attained by prevailing in competition. Surely being the victor does not necessarily make one unjust.

A: If that is not unjust, then why is it considered unjust—and impermissible—for the proletariat today to seek victory through unions and solidarity?

B: Isn’t that because it would disrupt the existing social order?

[p. 280]

A: For whose benefit is the present social order arranged? Look at the facts. Today, justice and morality are all colored by class. They are a class-based justice and order, and by no means genuine justice. Nevertheless, the educators either unconsciously—or sometimes consciously, and quite brazenly—serve as mouthpieces for the ruling class. If it is just for the present ruling class to use its power to suppress the proletarian movement, then it must equally be just for proletarian activists to seize power and turn it back against them. If religious people are to condemn violence as unjust, then from which class should they first demand its abandonment? And if, under certain circumstances, violence itself can be regarded as just, then which movement contains within it more of the true essence of justice? The impossible neutral standpoint that is neither bourgeois nor proletarian belongs now to the realm of ghosts. True justice must be sought in securing the welfare of the masses. So, what do you think? I believe that the Revitalized Buddhist movement can ultimately find its true social ground only among the proletarian class.

B: I think I understand now. Justice is an ideology that becomes concretely felt through opposition. Looking back over history, the true character of justice has been recognized most clearly in struggles against the powerful on behalf of the weak of their time. In fact, I myself have been inwardly dissatisfied with calling myself “neutral.” I have always tried to formulate a conception of justice by working from the concrete calculations of actual life rather than from abstraction. On that point, I should read your pamphlet carefully and think it over.

A: Until now, almost all Buddhists have, more or less without exception, adhered to a conceptual and conservative faith in “gratitude.” As a result, they have been blind to the problems of actual social life, have conducted no research whatsoever into socialism, and have been driven from the outset into a blindly reactionary movement. This is a grave anachronism. The original ideal of Buddhism was, on the contrary, itself socialist. On this point, too, I am genuinely glad that the narcotic effect of the opium has begun to wear off and that the force of actual life has begun to move.

B: I understand quite well. Let’s discuss this question again after I’ve read your pamphlet. (Shōwa 6 [1931], “Under the Banner of Revitalized Buddhism,” April inaugural issue)

[p. 281]

1. The Economy Is the Foundation of Life

B: You promised me last month that you would explain the relationship between the Revitalized Buddhist movement and the transformation of the economic system.

A: Yes. Since launching this new movement, I have become painfully aware that the reason nearly all the comrades who initially joined me but later withdrew did so was the third item in our program: “opposition to capitalism.” This has made me realize all the more clearly that economic problems are the very foundation of human life, and that our thoughts and actions are therefore inevitably conditioned by them. Generally speaking, an edification movement that ignores economic problems is nothing more than a conceptual game. Indeed, I have become even more firmly convinced that any edification movement that does not contribute, directly or indirectly, to advancing the transformation of the present capitalist economic system is nothing less than an opiate-like form of wrongdoing. And surely there is no longer any need to explain that capitalism is a mechanism of selfishness and self-interest that runs counter to the Buddhist spirit.

B: From the enthusiastic response of the audience at the April 5 inaugural commemorative lecture meeting of the Revitalized Buddhist movement, I too could clearly sense how thoroughly society has become disillusioned with capitalism and with the established Buddhist institutions.

But what about organizations such as the Hope Society and the Cultivation Society, which have recently been conducting very active edification movements? Don’t you think they possess some contemporary value?[48]

A: They are both organizations for officially sanctioned edification, and in the end the result is the same. Precisely because they are novel edification movements, they may temporarily attract young men and women and, for that very reason, function all the more effectively as an opiate. Recently, however, I hear that even within the Cultivation Society an anti-capitalist consciousness has gradually begun to emerge. And didn’t the Hope Society recently fall several months behind in paying its employees’ salaries, leading to an employees’ strike and even a lawsuit? As the saying goes, A hundred days of preaching are undone by a single fart.”[49] There is also that amusing saying, “Faith, too, comes from an excess of toku.” Here toku means “profit.” That one saying alone explains rather well the relationship between economic problems and established edification organizations.[50]

[p. 282]

2. The Anachronism of the All-Japan Buddhist Youth Federation

B: You did quite a bit of arguing at the conference of the All-Japan Buddhist Youth Federation on April 2 and 3. Was it about what you were just discussing?

A: It wasn’t only that, but I said everything that needed to be said. The obvious question was whether, in determining its attitude toward capitalism, which runs counter to the Buddhist spirit, the Federation would return to the Buddha—but they could not reach a decision. Worse still, although Buddhist youth from throughout Japan had joined together in a federation with the intention of advancing into a new society, they were still debating whether guiding principles were even necessary. It was like firing a gun in the dark; there was no real question to discuss.

B: Doesn’t the Federation’s second stated objective say, “We aim to awaken to the Buddhist spirit and promote its revitalization”?

A: However impressive such abstract phrases may sound, unless something new actually follows from them, things will simply continue as before. Even if they spend several hundred yen to establish another grand federation, what meaning can it possibly have unless they articulate concrete guiding principles appropriate to the demands of the new age? As I was saying, so long as the various sects each possess bodies of teaching that are historically incompatible with one another, the more faithfully each adheres to the doctrines of its own sect, the less what sect A regards as the Buddhist spirit will correspond to what sects B and C regard as the Buddhist spirit. Take the Nichiren sect: if it loudly proclaims the Buddhist spirit embodied in its Four Dicta, how can it possibly form a united front with the Nenbutsu and other sects? And if the Pure Land sect clings to the “Five Miscellaneous Practices,” wouldn’t the result be the same?[51] If they say cooperation is nevertheless possible, then that is shameless—unless, of course, they have already sublated their sectarian doctrines in accordance with the times. In any case, if the Federation is to become something more than a kind of religious social club and actually inaugurate a Buddhist movement appropriate to the new age, it must set forth a guiding principle of faith capable of unifying the Federation as a whole and, on that basis, a guiding principle for solving social problems. Otherwise, it is useless.

B: Surely people chosen to represent their respective regions must have thought about something as basic as that.

A: Exactly. Marx said that “humanity always sets itself only such problems as it is able to solve.”[52] Since these people have joined the Federation in order to join hands with one another, there must be some common point on which they can join hands—some problem capable of solution. That is why I proposed that we…

[p. 283]

…identify this concrete point and launch a new movement.

3. Two Major Proposals to the All-Japan Buddhist Youth Federation

A: Needless to say, I advocated the two fundamental principles of our Revitalized Buddhism. They took the following form:

(1) We recognize that the divisions among the established Buddhist institutions run counter to the Buddhist way of harmony; 'returning to the Buddha', we resolve to promote Buddhism anew in a manner appropriate to the age.

(2) We recognize that the suffering of present society arises primarily from its contradictory social organization, and we resolve to reform that organization and 'build an ideal society grounded in the Buddhist spirit'.[53]

B: Aren’t these proposals rather abstract?

A: I think they are sufficient as fundamental principles realistically possible under the present circumstances of the Buddhist Federation.

B: I hear there was considerable opposition.

A: There was. But the truth was self-evident. Whatever anyone might say, the only possible point of unity for such a federation was “returning to the Buddha.” The spirit of the proposal was therefore generally accepted. But time was short, and the matter was referred to the platform-drafting committee, so the proceedings came to an end. As the newspapers harshly criticized them the next day, however, a federation like this might almost have been better left unformed. They did not even have the courage to decide upon the obvious first proposal. As for the second, in practice it must have seemed about as remote as the Pure Land ten billion lands to the west.

4. Shin Buddhism’s Self-Reckoning

B: I understand that most of the delegates in attendance were Shin Buddhists. But if you say “Return to the Buddha,” doesn’t that amount to a declaration of bankruptcy for the Amida teaching of absolute Other Power?

A: Strictly speaking, I suppose it does. Recently, I saw an explanation by Dr. Takakusu published in the Yomiuri Shimbun under the title “The Fundamental Meaning of Buddhism.” Even there, Amida faith and the like have been completely disposed of. It seems to me that any seeker who reads one as one, correctly and without distortion, could have no possible objection to Shin Buddhism also “returning to the Buddha.” In the section on “atheism” in Dr. Takakusu’s “Fundamental Meaning of Buddhism,” he writes:

Human destiny is not governed by God; it is entirely self-governed. Through the principle that one reaps the consequences of one’s own actions, each person is continually opening up their own destiny. There is therefore no need to await God’s judgment: it is entirely a matter of self-judgment. Good causes and good effects do not arise through God’s judgment, but rather through natural law. Thus Śākyamuni stands firmly upon his own human personality, develops that personality upward, and attains complete buddhahood. Amida Nyorai and Dainichi Nyorai, too, are ideals manifested from Śākyamuni’s own ideal…

[p. 284]

… they are, after all, human beings brought to completion. Therefore, the Buddha has not the slightest trace of the meaning of a creator god, a sovereign god, or a judicial god. Rather, the Buddha himself attains the ultimate state of self-awakening and, from compassion for other unenlightened beings, begins the activity of awakening others so as to bring them to the same ultimate state of self-awakening.[54]

Accordingly, self-awakening, awakening others, and the perfection of awakened practice are the Buddha’s fundamental concern. As you know, Dr. Takakusu is a universally acknowledged authority on Shin Buddhism. Therefore, shouldn’t we simply dispense with an Amida Nyorai of Other-Power salvation, stand firmly upon our own human personality, and direct that personality upward toward the liberated Buddha? The destiny of the doctor himself lies in opening up his own self; in other words, it is a matter of an Amida Nyorai who saves himself through the development of his own self. Therefore, casting aside naïve reliance on Amida Buddha and Other Power, should not all Buddhists stand upon their own personhood and strive to develop and perfect it, uniting around the liberated Buddha, seeking the light of life in reverence for this ideal personality, and devoting themselves to responsible effort? Would this not be a Buddhist movement that modern people could find convincing?

B: I think that is exactly right. The conception of Other-Power Buddhism is quite similar to the Christian conception of a sovereign and judging God. Such an explanation can hardly satisfy the religion of tomorrow. If all this is so clear, why can’t they raise a platform and launch a new Buddhist movement?

5. The Resolve to Bear the Cross

A: From this point on, however, the issue becomes one of religious resolve. There is always a distance between explanation and practice. Between them stand inherited conventions, personal ties and feelings, and, above all, the many difficult problems accumulated through economic relationships and the circumstances of actual life. It is easy enough to speak of decisive action, but making the leap itself is by no means simple. Such a leap can only come from the earnest seeking spirit of a revolutionary who is driven by an irresistible inner necessity and is prepared even to bear the cross. This is especially true of our second principle. Without such determination, it would be impossible to revolutionize the tradition of religion in service to established power and launch a new Buddhist movement for the sake of the masses.

6. Sinclair’s View of Religion

B: At the Revitalized Buddhist founding commemorative lecture on the fifth, there were an awful lot of police present,…

[p. 285]

…keeping a very conspicuous watch. Was that because of Revitalized Buddhism’s third principle—the slogan “Down with Capitalism”?

A: Exactly. When I was summoned to the police station over the notification for the meeting, that was what they told me. They were not particularly concerned about the destruction of the established Buddhist institutions. What concerned them was the anti-capitalist movement. If the content of our Revitalized Buddhist movement consisted merely in destroying the established religious institutions and unifying Buddhism, that would amount to little more than destroying a number of robots and manufacturing one enormous robot in their place. The real problem is that, unless the Revitalized Buddhist movement becomes a movement against capitalism—the modern devil that is mercilessly turning human beings into robots through the religious institutions—it cannot truly be called a religious movement that engages actual life. That is what I believe.

B: I can understand what you’re saying, but surely religion and economic movements are, by their very nature, separate fields?

A: That is a reasonable point, at least at first. But I believe that true religion should not divide things into two, economics on one side and spirit on the other; it should demand the idealization of life as a whole. Genuine love between a man and a woman cannot be satisfied with Platonic love; only where flesh and spirit are united can love attain fulfillment.

On this point, Upton Sinclair writes in his well-known book Is Religion Worth Believing?[55]

Religion, in the true sense, is the most fundamental of spiritual impulses: an ardent love of life, a sense of the preciousness of life, and a desire to nurture and foster life. In this sense, every thinking human being must be religious. In this sense, ‘religion’ is the eternal power of self-renewal and the true nature of humanity itself. In this sense, I have not the slightest intention of attacking religion. Indeed, I wish to make clear that religion, understood in this sense, is something that simply cannot be attacked.

But the word ‘religion’ has also been given another meaning, and as a result we have been deprived of the pleasure of using this word in that straightforward sense. For most people, the word ‘religion’ does not mean ‘the soul’s desire to grow’ or ‘the pursuit of righteousness as though hungering and thirsting for it.’ Instead, it means the historical forms in which that desire has appeared, and…

[p. 286]

…the doctrines, ‘revelations,’ creeds, and rituals it has acquired; a system under which the moral impulses of the people, the love of children, and the aspirations of youth are exploited and turned into a source of privilege and commercial profit for the clergy. ‘Religion’ in this sense is the natural ally of parasitic income and of every form of oppression and exploitation.

Can we not clearly understand from this the difference between true “religion” and distorted, so-called “religion”? Thus' the actual path followed by the true religious person, who '“hungers and thirsts after righteousness,”' naturally diverges from the ideological dream-world in which the 'half-'paralyzed pseudo-religionist' dances, taking fixed doctrines and revelations, creeds and rituals to be religion. Sinclair’s next words express almost exactly my own present conviction:

I am certainly no shallow materialist. I am not so superficial as to think that human beings can be satisfied by meaningless rationalism. I know that the symbols of the old religions arose from the human heart. They arose because they corresponded to certain desires of the human heart. And I also know that, together with those desires, the symbols of a new religion suited to the needs of the present age can be discovered. If I am trying here to tear down an old, dilapidated building, it is not out of a blind impulse to destroy, but because I am an architect who wishes to build in its place a new and sturdier structure.

7. The True Character of Temple Buddhism

B: Then today’s Nichiren sect, Nenbutsu sect, Shingon sect, and so forth, with their ruling hierarchies claiming divine authority and their fixed doctrines, “revelations,” creeds, and rituals, are what might be called “religion in the ordinary sense.”

A: They are indeed typical examples. Look at Mount Minobu, the eastern and western Honganji temples, or Narita’s Fudō temple. Where in any of them do we find a “hunger and thirst for righteousness,” or the “most fundamental spiritual impulse,” the vital force of life, being nurtured and fostered? What kind of contact do these sacred places have with young people, in whom spiritual impulses are at their strongest? Among the pilgrims to these sacred places, most are old people with no future, people making selfish petitions, or perhaps bourgeois and petit-bourgeois youth. What kind of promise do they make to the young people of tomorrow?

And speaking of that,…

[p. 287]

…Tsukiji Honganji, I hear, is planning to construct an enormous reinforced-concrete temple hall with a building budget of more than two million yen. The reason for doing so is truly remarkable. Since the Great Earthquake destroyed its main hall, most large funerals have been going instead to Zōjōji in Shiba. The new building, it is rumored, is therefore a scheme to win those customers back.[56] What kind of grotesque commercial competition between funeral corporations is this?

Given Buddhism under the leadership of temples like these, there is hardly any need to explain what the lives of ordinary Buddhists look like today. It amounts to little more than mouthing phrases such as “From Impermanence to Devotion,” accompanied by a smiling face, as though economic life were an entirely separate matter. People may shed grateful tears at the thought that “the founder spent ninety years clothed in paper,”[57] and may be deeply moved as they recall his exile at Tsukahara; but how is any of that spirit actually woven into the everyday lives of believers? Look again at the recent practice of the ruling class, as one means of ideological guidance, of having elementary-school teachers install kamidana in their classrooms in order to instill the ideology of reverence for the gods and veneration of the ancestors. These are precisely the fossilized religious rites Sinclair was describing. What a strange situation we have today: at a time when there are said to be as many as a thousand villages where teachers’ salaries go unpaid, the gods and buddhas whose very life is equality and love are shut up inside such little boxes, while the ruling class orders teachers to bow before them in the name of ideological guidance.[58] The ruling class is bad enough—but surely the teachers who have no choice but to reply, “Yes, indeed,” and obey deserve our sympathy as well. Think about it. Why should governors and department heads receive monthly salaries of four or five hundred yen, while elementary-school teachers receive only sixty or seventy? And isn’t the amount of time they actually spend working in precisely the opposite proportion?

Earlier I mentioned Dr. Takakusu’s “Eight Principles of Buddhism.” Among its four outward-facing principles are non-harm, great compassion, peace, and equality.[59] He says that Buddhism’s distinctive characteristic lies in carrying each of these principles through to its fullest possible extent. But that is merely a story about the past. Where do we see these principles being practiced today? Where are Buddhists even calling for their practice? Indeed, what could be more upside-down and confused than the fact that Buddhism now attacks socialism—which seeks to put those very principles into practice—as though it were the devil itself? We must once again recover the Buddha’s life of equality.

8. The Transformation of the Economic System is Essential

B: Then, from what you have said, is the concrete problem advocated by the Revitalized Buddhist movement ultimately the need for “a new religion integrated with the needs of the present age”?

A: Exactly. As I said before, generally speaking, economic relationships regulate our thought and action. Under the present profit-oriented…

[p. 288]

…capitalist economic system, antisocial egoism is naturally mass-produced. That is why I regard the transformation of this mechanism as a fundamental problem.

B: I asked you this before, but isn’t the proper function of religion nevertheless a spiritual one?

A: There is some truth in that. But the moment religion fixes itself exclusively in that role, it acquires the first qualification of a religion in the service of established power, and then becomes capable of reactionary preaching. If you could guarantee, for people in general, that they could perform hard physical labor even when hungry and remain mentally clear even when deprived of sleep, then I would accept your argument.

B: But many accomplished people have managed to transcend adverse circumstances. Doesn’t that show that spiritual power can rise above environment? And haven’t extraordinary powers of mind sometimes developed precisely under difficult conditions?

A: That is precisely the stock-in-trade of establishment preachers. Of course, there is the saying, “Extinguish the mind, and even fire becomes cool.” [60] But, as I have repeatedly said in this conversation, I am speaking generally. Ordinary people tend to lack constancy of mind when they lack a secure livelihood. You can argue as you do now because you have no anxiety over food and clothing. But imagine yourself being hounded by the need to obtain today’s bread: a religion of spiritual bliss would inevitably become a secondary concern.

Human beings, after all, exist within nature. Just as pine branches exposed to the sea wind are shaped in much the same way, we too are generally subject to the influence of our environment. It is therefore impossible simply to ignore those influences and speak only of ideals. Is this not precisely why the Confucian tradition could say:

[p. 289]

“When the granaries are full, people know propriety and decorum”?[61] 'Unless the movement to establish a true Buddha-land takes this objective reality of human nature as its point of departure, it will remain an eternal dream.

9. An Example of Economic Conditions Determining Action

A: On the eve of the formation of the Revitalized Buddhist movement, one incident gave me decisive confirmation on this issue: the withdrawal of the Kōfu branch.[62]

B: That was actually something of a surprise to me as well. After all, that branch had been the one into which you had put the greatest effort ever since you first launched the Nichirenist movement, and it was also the most influential branch. What was the reason for its withdrawal?

A: Five comrades had even promised to come up to Tokyo for the founding ceremony on the fifth. But the anti-capitalist declaration contained in our third principle, published in the inaugural issue of Buddhist Banner delivered on the third, proved fatal.[63] Since the branch included quite a few members of the petit-bourgeois class and salaried employees, the basic reason was that opposition to capitalism threatened their own livelihoods and made it difficult for them to carry on. That, roughly speaking, was the reason.

B: But surely none of them were actually supporters of capitalism. And among the younger members, I heard there were some quite energetic people who had even told you that you ought to join a proletarian political party immediately.

A: When reform remains at the level of ideas and words, one can say almost anything. But when it comes time, as the saying goes, to “put the bell on the cat,” things no longer proceed according to one’s professed convictions. That, too, is ordinary human nature.

B: But for a religious organization that had worked hand in hand with you for ten years, wasn’t that an extraordinarily faithless response?

A: If blame is to be assigned, then my own lack of virtue and lack of ability deserve blame first. I cannot bring myself simply to condemn the attitude of the branch with the word “faithlessness,” because I still remember the genuine goodwill the comrades there had shown us. I also believe that among them were comrades who opposed withdrawal, or who thought the decision should at least be postponed. Nevertheless, the fact that the entire branch ultimately decided to withdraw revealed both human weakness in the face of the problem of bread and the workings of a group psychology that transcends the individual.

If this movement were really to deprive comrades of their jobs and cut off their means of obtaining bread—and I do not think that must necessarily happen—then, for someone with a wife, children, parents, or siblings, it would generally be unreasonable to expect him simply to advance in a straight line according to a single-minded conception of justice. If, despite such circumstances, the comrades who withdrew had merely disguised their own weakness and invented other reasons for leaving, then they would indeed deserve blame. But that was not what happened.

[p. 290]

A: In reality, even while cursing the tyranny of capitalism, they dropped out because they were forced to consider the immediate problems of making a living. “You can’t trade your belly for your back,” as the saying goes. Here we can see just how powerfully economic problems tend to govern human action, and how the ruling class, through its tyrannical repression, threatens the lives of the vulnerable masses. This, I think, demonstrates 'all the more' clearly the significance of our having placed the transformation of the capitalist economic system in our third principle.

10. The Historical Task Borne by Revitalized Buddhism

B: Then if you had simply left out the third principle, you would not have had to part from close comrades?

A: Probably so. But suppose that we affirmed capitalism—or criticized it only in words, while in practice carrying on just as before, happily singing hymns to the Buddha and loudly proclaiming socialism while indulging in an intellectual game. How much of the blood and sweat of the proletarian masses would have to be sacrificed to sustain us? Think, for example, of the countless comrades who labor thousands of feet underground, where the light of day never reaches, receiving scarcely enough to cover the bare cost of living. When are they to be liberated and allowed to live lives worthy of human beings? And then look at the luxurious lives of the handful of bourgeoisie. Is this really a social condition that Buddhists—who ought to carry the principles of great compassion and equality through to their fullest extent—can continue to overlook forever?

B: I understand how you feel. But Buddhism also has ways of looking at things such as “flowers are red, willows are green,” “differentiation is precisely equality,” and “karmic cause and recompense.” Isn’t one distinctive feature of Buddhism precisely its ability to endure painful realities through perspectives such as these?

A: Such interpretations are precisely the hundred-percent opiate sermons on which establishment religious figures have traditionally feasted. The historical task borne by Revitalized Buddhism must instead be to re-examine these distorted teachings, properly proclaim the Buddhist spirit, and make it a guiding principle for securing the welfare of the masses.

(Shōwa 6 [1931], “Under the Banner of Revitalized Buddhism,” May issue)

Part Three

1. Is Poverty the Result of Previous-Life Karma?

B: Then how exactly have doctrines such as “karmic cause and recompense” been distorted so as to perform the function of religion in the service of established power?

[p. 291]

A: Let’s begin with “karmic cause and recompense.” As I said earlier, Buddhism is neither fatalism, creationism, nor a doctrine of chance. Of course Buddhism teaches the law of cause and effect, so differences between rich and poor certainly have causes. The distortion lies in placing the cause entirely on one side and thereby imposing resignation and submission. Take the proletarian masses who remain poor no matter how hard they work. How have priests traditionally explained the cause of their poverty? “It is karma from a previous existence. It is your own karma and your own recompense. It is neither the capitalist’s fault nor society’s responsibility. Therefore, instead of blaming capitalists or society, you should simply work even harder.” That is how they have solemnly explained it.

But anyone with even a little knowledge of the capitalist system can already see through such an explanation; there is hardly any need to belabor the point. Last year’s so-called “bumper-crop hell” is an excellent example. The weather was favorable and the farmers labored until the sweat poured from them, yet that unprecedented bumper crop actually became a cause of increased hardship for farming households. Can that fact really be disposed of through a doctrine of causation from a previous life? Or look at bank interest rates: small borrowers are charged more, while large borrowers receive more favorable rates, pushing the small borrower into an increasingly disadvantageous position. Or consider the grossly unequal distribution of profits generated through the cooperation of labor and capital, and the suppression by governmental authority of those who protest. If economic inequality is produced by such unfair social causes, can all of it really be dismissed as the poor person’s karmic consequence from a former existence?

2. Poverty Is Also a Matter of Collective Responsibility

A: Buddhist reasoning does not permit such one-sidedness. In this case Buddhism clearly asserts social “joint responsibility” (rentai sekinin, 連帯責任); it does not assign responsibility to one side alone. This is what Buddhism means by “collective karma, collectively experienced” (gūgō shokan 共業所感).[64] If responsibility is joint, then capitalists too must bear part of the responsibility for the impoverished lives of the proletarian masses. More broadly, it is a responsibility shared by 'society as a whole'. Once we discover that defects in the capitalist economic system are among the causes of poverty, shouldn’t reform of that system become the first question confronting us as a matter of joint responsibility?

B: But if that is so, how should we understand such ideas as “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense” (jigō jitoku, 自業自得) and “cause and effect through the three existences” (sanze inga, 三世因果)? Are you saying there is absolutely no individual responsibility…

[p. 292]

…at all?

A: I am not saying that individual responsibility does not exist. The question is whether responsibility is confined to an individual’s private life or whether the transformation of society is regarded as fundamental. We cannot determine which is fundamental without correctly understanding the relationship between the individual and society.

Now, in “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense,” an individual self is posited, and the actions it performs through the cycle of rebirth are described as “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense” or “cause and effect through the three existences.” But so long as no-self is a fundamental principle of Buddhism, this way of thinking must naturally be re-examined.

For if we assert an individualistic doctrine of “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense,” Buddhism’s fundamental principle collapses; while if we assert no-self, “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense” cannot stand in that form. In this connection, a scholar named Rhys Davids is said to have explained that “the view current at the time”—the individualistic theory of karmic causation through the three existences—“was added to the teachings of original Buddhism without being logically integrated into them.”[65] I suspect that is indeed the case.

3. The True Liberation of Humanity and Religion

The idea of “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense” was a transitional conception belonging to an age in which individuality was exaggerated at the expense of sociality. Buddhism’s fundamental principle, however, remains no-self, together with “the conjunction of many conditions; no single cause produces anything” (shuen wagō, ichiin hishō, 衆縁和合・一因非生).[66] Consequently, an individualistic theory of jigō jitoku cannot stand. If “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense” is properly interpreted, the “self” in that expression is not an isolated individual ego but a social self—a greater self—formed through the conjunction of causes and conditions. The causes of poverty must therefore be explained socially as well. Accordingly, the means of eliminating those causes should also be sought through positive and concrete social methods. And although society as a whole bears joint responsibility, so long as there remains a distinction between ruler and ruled, it is only reasonable that a greater share of responsibility be sought from the ruling class. To treat poverty simply as the proletarian’s “own karma and own recompense,” making individuals resign themselves, submit, sweat away at their labor, and be exploited for the gratification of the ruling class—could there be a more grotesque inversion of right and wrong on the part of priests? Therefore, jigō jitoku must be reconsidered through the Buddhist teaching of no-self. We must be liberated from the distinction between “self” and “other,” and through the true spirit of no-self seek a thoroughgoing, concrete social movement directed toward resolving the 'problem as a whole'. Especially under a modern capitalist system organized as thoroughly as ours, surely it is here that the true liberation of humanity is to be found…

[p. 293]

…and this is what it means to be a Buddha: a human being who attains such an awakening and then strives vigorously to realize it in society. The Buddha was precisely the exemplary embodiment of such a human personality.

B: I see. Explained that way, the statement I once heard attributed to the abbot of Zōjōji—that “the fundamental solution to the problem of labor and capital is to make workers understand the law of karmic causation”—really is, quite literally, an opiate sermon.

A: Exactly. And even if we interpret jigō jitoku in the traditional, individualistic way, such preaching amounts to nothing more than the self-indictment of utterly heartless pseudo-religious figures. For if the poverty suffered by workers is the consequence of causes from a previous life, then surely the difficulties capitalists experience when confronted by strikes of the proletarian masses must likewise be consequences of causes from a previous life. And if the same law of cause and effect applies in both cases, then rather than using it to make proletarians who presently lack material necessities submit and endure, how much more in keeping with the Buddha’s path of saving the weak would it be to use that blessed law of cause and effect to persuade the bourgeoisie, who possess more than enough, to satisfy the demands of the proletarian masses? Even from a practical standpoint, surely there is a far greater possibility of solving the problem by persuading those with abundant material goods simply to give some of them up than by trying to persuade masses who presently lack even bread. And yet in reality precisely the opposite occurs. Isn’t that astonishing?

B: Exactly. Isn’t this what Lenin meant when he said:

Religion teaches those who toil and suffer throughout their lives to be submissive and patient here on earth, consoling them with the hope of reward in heaven. But to those who live by the labor of others, it teaches charity while they are on earth, thus offering them a very cheap way of justifying their entire existence as exploiters and selling them tickets to heavenly bliss at a moderate price. [67]

But there is one thing I still wonder about. If responsibility is located socially in this way, won’t individual effort become weaker?

A: People accustomed to the kind of individualistic social life we have today may easily think so. But in reality, the more thoroughly a consciousness of belonging to a community with shared interests takes hold, the more strongly individual effort is intensified. Anyone who has committed himself wholeheartedly to a genuine communal life knows this from experience.

Every pioneer worthy of respect has been someone who saw the whole of society within himself and understood himself in relation to social life. Such people could not help but engage in social 'action. The Buddha’s rejection of the individual ego and private possession, and his teaching of our indebtedness to society, arose from precisely this…

[p. 294]

…reason. And far from being misguided, were not the efforts of Marx and Lenin—who maintained that “the human essence is the totality of social relations”—magnificent?[68] Individual self-interest is, of course, also part of ordinary human nature, and in that sense “one’s own karma, one’s own recompense” is undoubtedly a transitional mode of thought rooted in that aspect of human nature. But the truth of no-self points eternally toward humanity’s highest liberation and toward a life of common production and common flourishing.

4. The Distorted Doctrine of “Differentiation Is Precisely Equality”

A: Next comes the distorted doctrine of “differentiation is precisely equality.” Here too, as you said earlier with the expression “flowers are red, willows are green,” priests have devised clever explanations designed to make people accept irrational and unjust social inequalities exactly as they are.[69]

B: But as you yourself have often said, if a flowerpot requiring seven gō of water receives seven gō, and one requiring three gō receives three, neither has too much nor too little.[70] Isn’t that “differentiation is precisely equality”—a natural differentiation rather than an unjust one?

A: As far as that explanation goes, it is perfectly correct. Five gō is insufficient for someone who needs seven, while five is too much for someone who needs three. The one who needs seven should receive seven, and the one who needs three should receive three. But are the differences in present society really arranged in that way? A poor family of seven may be crammed into a three-tatami-mat tenement, suffering because they do not even have enough rice for today’s meal. Meanwhile, another couple may live spaciously in an enormous mansion, possessing more wealth than they could ever use and idling away their time in amusements.

A poor old man may be jostled about in third class on a train, while a wealthy young man sits grandly in second class. An ordinary laborer may work throughout the day for a daily wage of barely two yen, while someone else puts in an appearance at the company for four or five hours and pockets several hundred yen. A bright, physically capable child may be unable to proceed to higher education simply because there is no money, while elsewhere even a frail child of little ability can find some way through the examination ordeal. Present society is certainly not differentiated according to need in the way you described—seven gō to the person who needs seven and three to the person who needs three.

5. How Is True Equality to Be Realized?

B: But although these inequalities may at first look like nothing more than the selfishness of the wealthy, haven’t the wealthy made the effort necessary to become wealthy? Couldn’t those differences therefore be regarded as legitimate distinctions corresponding to differences in effort?

[p. 295]

A: If human society were no different from the competitive life of plants and animals—the strong devouring the weak in the struggle for survival—then I would have no objection to such differences. But insofar as human beings are beings possessed of personality, the differences within human society must themselves be ordered in a manner worthy of human personality. Otherwise, they cannot properly be called the differentiations of human society. Take the example we just used. If a two-person household receives six gō of rice, then a seven-person household should receive two shō and one gō. If a train has second- and third-class accommodation, then perhaps the elderly and children should ride second class, while young people ride third. If someone working two hour receives four yen, then someone working six hours should receive twelve. There would still be differences, but they would not simply be differences produced as the outcome of free competition. That, I think, is what “differentiation is precisely equality” ought to mean in human life. Moreover, as I said earlier, if poverty is not merely a matter of jigō jitoku but a matter of social joint responsibility, then wealth too must be regarded not simply as an individual’s own karmic reward but as something social. A person’s wealth therefore ought not to be used freely and arbitrarily for that person alone. Should not the genuine “differentiation that is precisely equality” of human society consist instead in differences rationally and purposively ordered under social regulation?

Yet on the one hand people loudly proclaim mutual aid and harmony between labor and capital, while on the other, religious figures in the service of established power preach that the differences produced by heartless, ruthless free competition are somehow the absolute truth of “differentiation is precisely equality.” What kind of gospel is that? Just think about it. The many spend their entire lives breaking their bodies in dark mine shafts extracting gold and silver, while the few freely appropriate that gold and silver and spend their lives in luxury. If we simply say that this too is the result of free competition, there is nothing more to discuss. But to take mastery of life and transform instinct into rational, purposive action—to make the world into a consciously ordered product—this is humanity’s task. If that is so, surely it is utterly irrational simply to contemplate these inequalities as they are and call them “differentiation is precisely equality.” Human society is not merely a natural phenomenon. It is a society endowed with reason and creative power. Therefore, insofar as this is possible, should not the phrase “differentiation is precisely equality” mean consciously using reason to order differences and thereby create the greatest practicable degree of equality?

[p. 296]

6. Free Competition and Cooperative Harmony

B: But competitiveness is also part of human nature. Wouldn’t such an ideal society ultimately be nothing more than a fantasy? And if we impose a strong order upon society, might the result not instead be the mass production of idlers?

A: That is a concern one commonly hears. But just as human beings possess a capacity for competition, they also clearly possess a capacity for harmony. Indeed, it is precisely this capacity for harmony—this sociality—that is characteristic of human beings. Unfortunately, we have not yet attained a form of organized life in which it can be sufficiently cultivated and developed.

Consider the early stages of human evolution. Human beings did not possess the sharp and powerful weapons found naturally in other animals—fangs, claws, and the like. In the natural struggle for survival, therefore, they were at an extreme disadvantage. Why, despite this, were they able to become masters of the earth? Was it not because they possessed reason and creative power, and because they lived lives of cooperation and solidarity? If that is so, individual free competition cannot be the primary principle of human society; the primary principle must instead be the sociality of cooperation and harmony. Only within such a conscious society can individual freedom itself be guaranteed and established. This rational mode of existence, I believe, is both the distinctive characteristic and the destiny of humanity.

We can understand this quite well simply by considering the course of an individual human life.

From infancy through childhood we may be innocent, but we are virtually self-interest embodied as instinct. At no other stage do we wield the instinct of self-interest so unrestrainedly. Yet as the sphere of life expands from the family to school, and from school to society, self-control increases, we become more social, and as we enter old age we grow increasingly mature. Looking at the facts, I believe that the history of human society will probably develop in much the same way: with the development of reason, it will advance toward an ideal society. Unfortunately, however, present society is still entangled in the net of a capitalist economic system woven by instinctive free competition. It may therefore seem that if economic competition were abolished, life itself would lose its purpose. But competition need not be confined to economics. On the contrary, scientific…

[p. 297]

…artistic, moral, and other forms of competition will surely bring about an age of true competition worthy of humanity.' At present, however, all the diverse capacities of human beings have been driven down the single path of economic competition and, grotesquely, have themselves been turned into commodities. We have become so accustomed to this that we have even constructed the conceptual formula “human life = economic life.” Consequently, even if people’s livelihoods were guaranteed, we imagine that without economic free competition they would lose all capacity for activity—like a morphine addict deprived of morphine. But I don’t believe that. On the contrary, I believe that it is precisely when we are liberated from economic competition that the true stage of human life will finally open before us. Take manual labor, for example. If it were socially planned and distributed equally, workers and farmers who have traditionally suffered from overwork would of course be relieved of that burden. At the same time, appropriate work could be assigned to those members of society who had previously passed their days in idleness, allowing both groups to enjoy healthy lives in body and mind.

Yet today, while ordinary people have no rice for tomorrow and go hungry, the government has some four million koku of surplus rice piled up in warehouses and does not know what to do with it. In such a merciless and uncoordinated capitalist society, those who work must labor night and day simply to survive. Labor itself therefore comes generally to be hated. But appropriate labor ought, on the contrary, to be a source of joy. If appropriate work were available to everyone within a planned society, no one would simply want to be idle. People would come to spend a certain number of hours working less as a social duty than as an enjoyable right.

Look, for example, at the lives of the people of Ittōen. They obtain only enough food for the day, yet are content with that and work happily throughout the day. Isn’t this evidence that human beings can live contentedly and work without necessarily accumulating private property?

7. The Role of Ittōen at the Present Stage

B: But is that sort of austere life really the ideal form of human life?

A: Of course I don’t think it is. I doubt that Tenkō-san thinks so either. Buddhism has the expression “ordinary people attached to appearances” (shusō no bonbu). There are those who are inclined to take the outward form of such a life of coarse clothing and simple food as though that itself constituted the ideal life of a sage. I don’t accept that.

A truly human life…

[p. 298]

…'I think, 'demands 'not only spiritual development but also a material life that is rich, wholesome, and beautiful'.' There is nothing unjust about seeking this. When such a life cannot be enjoyed by everyone, restraint born of compassion for others has meaning. But coarse clothing and simple food have no absolute value in themselves. The history of human development proves this. Humanity’s task is not to return to primitive life by cutting itself off from civilization, but rather to advance toward an 'ever higher' form of cultural life.

B: Then wouldn’t the ideal be to realize Ittōen’s cooperative life without private property throughout society, but in a materially more advanced cultural form?

A: Ideally, yes. But Ittōen is, after all, an anomalous form of utopian socialism born under the oppressive conditions of capitalist society. It has significance as a training ground in which intellectually and spiritually troubled people can experience the spirit of non-possession. Yet, viewed objectively in relation to present social conditions, one cannot expect it to function as a practical movement for social reconstruction. On the contrary, I think it has unconsciously come to play something like an opiate-like role.

8. The Proletarian Movement and the Realization of an Ideal Society

B: Then how do you envision the practical movement for realizing such an ideal society?

A: As I said before, I see no path to reconstruction other than through the political power of the emerging proletarian class, provided that it develops properly.

B: Legally or illegally?

A: In principle, I would like it to proceed legally. But I do not believe that what is illegal is necessarily unjust. A commentary on the Nirvāṇa Sutra explains it this way:

Whether monastic or lay, those who would protect the Dharma should take account of the original intention, setting aside the particular act while preserving the principle, and thereby rightly propagate the Great Teaching. Thus, in “protecting and upholding the True Dharma,” one must not be constrained by minor observances. … In former times, when conditions were peaceful and the Dharma flourished, one should have upheld the precepts. Now, in a dangerous age when the Dharma is obscured, one should take up the staff. … Choose and reject according to circumstances; one must not adhere exclusively to a single course.[71]

In short, one must not cling to forms. If the motive is right, then depending on circumstances one may even have to resolve matters through force. There is also the saying, “Kill one in order to let ten thousand live.” Thus illegality is not necessarily evil. Whether an act is to be approved should be determined by examining its fundamental motive and the circumstances of the particular case. Japanese history itself provides examples. The reforms of the Meiji Restoration are an obvious case.

[p. 299]

But naturally, what I hope for is a transformation that is legal from the outset and involves as little sacrifice as possible. For that to happen, people throughout society must recognize as quickly as possible the evils of capitalist society and the historical necessity of the emergence of the new class, until this becomes common knowledge. By giving the proletarian movement as much sympathy and support as possible, we can minimize the unavoidable sacrifices accompanying social transformation.

9. The Anti-Religion Movement and Our Position

B: What exactly is this anti-religion movement that has recently begun as one wing of the proletarian movement?

A: In fact, just last night I participated in a joint public meeting at the Central Buddhist Hall with Takatsu Seidō of the anti-religion movement, Honjō Kasō, Kon Tōkō, a certain Mr. Miwa, secretary-general of the Buddhist Youth Federation, Shibata Ichinō of the Nichiren school, and others.[72] According to Takatsu’s explanation, the basic argument of the anti-religion movement, from his socialist standpoint, is this: “Justice is that which guarantees the welfare of the masses. Anything that obstructs the welfare of the masses must therefore be attacked. Religion is the greatest obstacle to the welfare of the masses because it serves as the watchdog of capitalism. Religion must therefore be attacked.”

B: Is Takatsu’s position different from that of Akita Ujaku and the League for Anti-Religious Struggle?

A: According to something Akita wrote in the Yomiuri Shimbun, the issue was the value to be placed on making use of the Social Democrats. The more radical members of the League wanted to exclude them, while Takatsu disagreed and withdrew. But if, as Takatsu explained last night, his anti-religion movement takes justice as its starting point, then theoretically it contains something that cannot be reconciled with pure Marxism. As a practical movement, however, the two are alike insofar as they attack religion as an opiate.

B: Then what attitude do they take toward your Revitalized Buddhist movement? You too reject capitalism and attack the established religious institutions. Do they attack you as well?

A: Even though we agree on those points, the anti-religion movement arose from a Marxism that denies religion itself. So naturally they cannot exempt Revitalized Buddhism from their attack.

Indeed, precisely because we are “Red Buddhists,” they may regard us as all the more troublesome.

[p. 300]

For our part, although we likewise reject capitalism and the established religious institutions, so long as our understanding differs from that of Marxism, we cannot simply throw ourselves wholesale into Marxism. But this is no different from the fact that, even though they belong to the same anti-religion movement, differences between Akita and Takatsu have unfortunately produced a split between them. The fundamental issue, therefore, must be a critique of Marxism itself—particularly its conception of religion.

In his Feuerbach, Engels writes: “If religion can exist without God, then alchemy can exist without the philosopher’s stone.”

And: “Nothing exists outside nature and humanity. The higher beings created by our religious fantasies are nothing other than the fantastic reflection of our own essence.”[73]

With this, the spell was broken. The Marxist conception of religion represented in this passage is, after all, a response to the Christian creator God. If the essence of religion consisted in believing in the actual existence of such a God, then we too would deny religion along with Marx. Why? Because Buddhism did not arise by acknowledging anything like a “creator God, ruling God, or judging God.” Moreover, since Buddhism has undeniably existed as a religion, religion as such cannot be something that must simply be rejected.' 'Established religious institutions that exploit the masses, of course, may be rejected—and indeed ought to be rejected. I doubt that anyone 'desires their rejection more strongly than we do.' 'Precisely for that reason, we respect the ideal of the anti-religion movement insofar as it is motivated by concern for the masses.

But suppose that, as expressed in the aspiration “I desire only to become a Buddha,” we understand religiosity as the whole-person demand that ceaselessly seeks the ideal of the complete human being—the Buddha. Then the various sectarian forms found in established religions are simply forms in which this religiosity has been conceived at different stages of cultural development. Those established religious institutions must naturally undergo the appropriate historical reckoning demanded by their age. But a movement that denies religiosity itself reveals, on the contrary, an inadequate understanding of human life. What we should demand is a religion appropriate to the age.' 'In this sense, should not the anti-religion movement itself be properly sublated?' 'Needless to say, if' religion is to be rejected wholesale because it obstructs the welfare of the masses, that judgment can properly apply only to established religious institutions.

[p. 301]

The essence of religion itself emphatically does not run counter to the welfare of the masses.' The Buddha and Christ are obvious examples. Lincoln’s movement for the emancipation of slaves provides another striking one. Is not religiosity itself the source of the great ideal of mutual love among the masses and of the passionate energy required to put that ideal into practice?

B: I understand much better now. On May 23, the League for Anti-Religious Struggle is holding its inaugural lecture meeting at the Jichikan in Ueno, and apparently your movement will be criticized there too. After I’ve heard what they have to say, I’d like to ask your opinion again.

A: I’d like to hear it myself, but unfortunately I have to attend the Kanazawa branch meeting on the twenty-third, so I can’t go. Listen carefully for me. If by any chance there is even the slightest error in my convictions, I will never hesitate to stop this movement.' Nichiren said: “Even if I am defeated in argument, if my mind does not change, may the gods take my life.” But he also said: “If my doctrine is refuted by a wise person, I will not use it.” It is in this spirit that I want to press forward single-mindedly with the Revitalized Buddhist movement. Blind faith is no good.

10. Rational Religion and Reverence for Śākyamuni Buddha

B: But isn’t precisely that attitude the genuinely religious attitude? Rational religion! Isn’t the very motive force behind humanity’s limitless capacity for renewal precisely this rational religiosity?

A: When we desire this kind of rational passion, we are necessarily drawn in reverence toward humanity’s highest exemplar, Śākyamuni Buddha. And when we revere Śākyamuni Buddha, this rational passion that we cannot cease desiring naturally burns still more intensely. Thus reason calmly subjects problems to criticism, while passion drives us directly toward the realization of the ideal, even at the risk of death. The scripture says: “Single-mindedly desiring to see the Buddha, they do not begrudge their own lives.” And elsewhere: “Because their hearts yearn for him, he then appears and preaches the Dharma for them.”[74] These too must surely be confessions of precisely this kind of religious experience. In any event, this is how our Revitalized Buddhist movement becomes a religious movement that unifies the whole of life within reverence for the person of Śākyamuni Buddha.

B: I think I now more or less understand what you mean by your “conversion to Revitalized Buddhism.”

A: Then let’s bring this conversation to a close for now and promise to talk again another time.

(Shōwa 6 [1931], “Under the Banner of Revitalized Buddhism,” June issue)

  1. Nichirenism (Nichirenshugi 日蓮主義) was a modern ideological formulation of Nichiren Buddhism that emerged in the late Meiji period under the leadership of Tanaka Chigaku 田中智學  (1861–1939) and became influential during the Taishō and early Shōwa periods. Seno’o was an active proponent of Nichirenism before breaking with it and establishing the Revitalized Buddhist movement.
  2. Revitalized Buddhism (Shinkō Bukkyō 新興仏教) was Seno’o Girō’s term for the new Buddhist movement he launched in 1931—technically, the Youth League for Revitalizing Buddhism (Shinkō Bukkyō Seinen Domei 新興仏教青年同盟). Shinkō literally suggests something newly arising or emergent; “Revitalized Buddhism” is used here to emphasize Seno’o’s conception of the movement as a renewal of Buddhism rather than the establishment of a new Buddhist sect.
  3. Wakōdo 若人 (“Youth”) was a Buddhist journal with which Seno’o was closely associated and in which he published extensively during the 1920s and early 1930s. It became an important venue for the development of the ideas that eventually led him beyond Nichirenism and toward Revitalized Buddhism.
  4. Seno’o assembles a series of classical and Nichirenist references around the importance of historical circumstance. The idioms “waiting by a stump” (守株) and “gluing the tuning pegs of a lute” (膠柱) denote foolish adherence to fixed conditions. “The sage who was timely” (聖之時者也) is Mencius’s famous characterization of Confucius (Mencius, “Wan Zhang II”). Nichiren’s statements that “everything depends upon the country and the time” (Senji-shō 撰時抄, 1275; Shōwa Teihon, vol. 2, p. 1003); “although the Lotus Sutra is a single Dharma, its modes of practice vary…” (Shōji Ichidaiji Ketsumyaku-shō 生死一大事血脈抄, 1272; Shōwa Teihon, vol. 1, p. 523); and “one should not suppose that because a teaching was suitable for one country…” (Kyōki Jikoku-shō 教機時国抄, 1262; Shōwa Teihon, vol. 1, p. 242) allow Seno’o to present adaptation to modern social conditions not as a departure from Nichiren but as fidelity to his method.
  5. Confucius, Analects (Lunyu 論語), 4.1 (“Li Ren” 里仁): 「子曰、里仁爲美。擇不處仁、焉得知」 (“The Master said: ‘To dwell in benevolence is beautiful. If one does not choose to dwell in benevolence, how can one attain wisdom?’”). The passage connects wisdom or discernment (zhi 知) with commitment to benevolence (ren 仁). Seno’o invokes it here to reinforce his claim that genuine criticism must also be directed toward oneself.
  6. The Three Dharma Seals (sanbōin 三法印) are impermanence (shogyō mujō), no-self (shohō muga), and the tranquility of nirvana (nehan jakujō). Seno’o interprets all three here in terms of emptiness (kū).
  7. The Ten Suchnesses (jūnyoze 十如是) appear in the “Skillful Means” chapter of the Lotus Sutra and describe ten aspects of the reality of phenomena, beginning with “such an appearance, such a nature, such an entity.”
  8. Muryōgi Kyō 無量義経 (Sūtra of Innumerable Meanings), Chapter 2, “Preaching the Dharma” (Seppō-bon 説法品第二); T 9, no. 276. The passage connects realization of the “true aspect” (jissō 実相), characterized by formlessness (musō 無相), directly with compassion: having established themselves in this true aspect, bodhisattvas give rise to compassion that is “clear and certain and not in vain” and are thereby “truly able to remove suffering” (真能拔苦). The Sūtra of Innumerable Meanings is traditionally regarded in East Asia as the introductory scripture (kaikyō 開経) to the Lotus Sutra. Seno’o uses the passage to argue that nonattachment to fixed forms enables practical compassionate action rather than withdrawal from the world.
  9. “Sublate” renders yōki 揚棄, a modern philosophical term used to translate the Hegelian Aufheben or Aufhebung: the dialectical overcoming of a form while preserving what remains valid within it.
  10. Nichiren (1222–1282), Senji-shō 撰時抄 (“Selection of the Time”), composed in 1275. The treatise emphasizes the necessity of discerning the historical “time” (toki) in determining the appropriate form in which the Buddhist Dharma should be propagated. Seno’o draws upon this principle repeatedly to justify the transformation of inherited Buddhist forms in response to modern conditions.
  11. Shakubuku 折伏, literally “to break and subdue,” refers to the forceful refutation of erroneous views and is conventionally contrasted with shōju 摂受, the more accommodating method of leading others toward the Dharma without directly refuting their views. The distinction became particularly important in Nichiren Buddhism, where shakubuku was understood as especially appropriate to circumstances in which erroneous teachings obstructed the Dharma.
  12. Shōgu Mondō-shō 聖愚問答抄 (“Questions and Answers between a Sage and a Fool”); see Shōwa Teihon Nichiren Shōnin Ibun, vol. 1, pp. 363–64 (Gosho Zenshū, p. 143). The treatise argues that the appropriate method of propagation depends upon historical circumstances. Seno’o appropriates the passage to argue that the conditions of the present age demand open struggle rather than quietist self-cultivation.
  13. “Opiate-like function” (ahenteki yakuwari 阿片的役割) unmistakably evokes Marx’s characterization of religion as the “opium of the people.” Seno’o applies the criticism here specifically to contemporary Buddhist practices of “self-cultivation” (shūyō).
  14. Nichiren, Kyō’ō-dono Gohenji 経王殿御返事 (“Reply to Kyō’ō”), composed in 1273. The passage reads: “The Buddha’s intent is the Lotus Sutra; the soul of Nichiren is nothing other than Namu Myōhō Renge Kyō.”
  15. “The Mahāyāna was not taught by the Buddha” (Daijō hi-bussetsu 大乗非仏説) refers to the historical-critical view that the Mahāyāna sutras were composed after the lifetime of the historical Buddha rather than constituting direct records of his preaching. Although the question had earlier precedents in Japan, it became a major problem for modern Japanese Buddhist scholarship around the turn of the twentieth century, notably in the work of Murakami Senshō (1851–1929). The theory posed an obvious challenge to sectarian traditions, including Nichiren Buddhism, whose authority rested upon particular Mahāyāna scriptures as the Buddha’s own teaching.
  16. “Buddhism as a developing tradition” renders hattatsu bukkyō 発達仏教, the modern conception of Buddhism as a historically developing religious tradition rather than a fixed body of doctrine delivered in its entirety by Śākyamuni. This conception allowed modern Buddhist thinkers to accept the later historical origins of the Mahāyāna sutras while continuing to regard them as legitimate developments of the Buddha’s teaching.
  17. Seno’o’s emphasis.
  18. The Tiantai (J. Tendai) system of doctrinal classification known as the Five Periods and Eight Teachings (goji hakkyō, 五時八教) organized the Buddha’s teaching career into a chronological and hierarchical sequence culminating in the Lotus and Nirvāṇa sutras. Within this scheme, the Lotus Sutra represented the fullest disclosure of the Buddha’s teaching. Nichiren inherited this framework and radicalized its elevation of the Lotus Sutra over other Buddhist teachings.
  19. The text cites four key passages that provided a scriptural foundation for the Tiantai (J. Tendai) classification of doctrines (kyōhan 教判) and Nichiren’s later elevation of the Lotus Sutra: (1) “Among all the sutras I have preached, the Lotus is foremost” (Lotus Sutra, ch. 10, “Dharma Preacher”; T 9, no. 262, 31b); (2) “For more than forty years, the truth had not yet been revealed” (四十余年未顕真実; Sutra of Innumerable Meanings, ch. 2; T 9, no. 276, 386b); (3) “Honestly discarding expedient means, I preach only the unsurpassed Way” (正直捨方便 但説無上道; Lotus Sutra, ch. 2, “Skillful Means”; T 9, no. 262, 10a); and (4) “In the last five hundred years, it will be widely proclaimed and propagated throughout Jambudvīpa” (後五百歳 広宣流布; Lotus Sutra, ch. 23, “Medicine King Bodhisattva”; T 9, no. 262, 54c). The accompanying statement, “In the latter five hundred years, the wondrous Way will spread far and wide” (後五百歳 妙道広行), is from Zhiyi’s Fahua Wenju (法華文句; T 34, no. 1718, 129a).
  20. Saichō (767–822), posthumously Dengyō Daishi, founder of the Japanese Tendai school.
  21. The “Three Ages” (sanji 三時) is an East Asian Buddhist scheme describing the historical decline of the Dharma after the Buddha’s passing: the age of the True Dharma (shōbō 正法), the age of the Semblance Dharma (zōbō 像法), and the age of the Final Dharma (mappō 末法), conventionally assigned durations of 1000, 1000, and 10,000 years respectively. According to a widely accepted Japanese chronology, mappō began in 1052. Drawing upon scriptural traditions concerning the decline of the Dharma, Nichiren understood his thirteenth-century age as mappō, a period of corruption in which the Lotus Sutra required urgent propagation. See Nichiren, Senji-shō 撰時抄, “Selection of the Time,” 1275; Shōwa Teihon, vol. 2, pp. 1001–1058. Seno’o invokes this historical framework to emphasize Nichiren’s conviction that Buddhist practice must respond to the particular demands of its age.
  22. Nichiren’s Hōon-shō 報恩抄 (“On Repaying Debts of Gratitude”), composed in 1276, is one of his major writings and contains a sustained defense of the supremacy of the Lotus Sutra over other Buddhist teachings.
  23. Takakusu Junjirō (高楠順次郎, 1866–1945) and Ui Hakuju (宇井伯寿, 1882–1963) were leading Japanese scholars of Buddhism whose historical and philological research contributed to the modern reassessment of traditional Buddhist chronology. Seno’o invokes their differing calculations of the Buddha’s dates to illustrate the incompatibility of modern historical scholarship with the chronology presupposed by traditional Tiantai doctrine.
  24. The Five Periods (goji 五時) is the chronological scheme systematized by the Tiantai patriarch Zhiyi (智顗 538–597) to classify the Buddha’s teachings into five sequential stages: (1) Kegon (Avataṃsaka, three weeks); (2) Agon (Āgama, twelve years); (3) Hōdō (Vaipulya, eight years); (4) Hannya (Prajñāpāramitā, twenty-two years); and (5) Hokke-Nehan (Lotus and Nirvāṇa, the final eight years). The scheme presupposes the traditional chronology in which the Buddha attained enlightenment at age thirty and taught until his death at eighty. Modern historical-critical scholarship instead dated his enlightenment to approximately age thirty-five and his teaching career to about forty-five years, while also treating the Mahāyāna sutras as later compositions. Seno’o invokes these discrepancies to argue that the traditional Tiantai chronology—and consequently the historical framework inherited by Nichiren—must itself be subjected to modern critical scrutiny.
  25. Seno’o here summarizes a modern historical-critical theory according to which the Lotus Sutra developed in successive stages: an initial text comprising chapters 1–10, a subsequent expansion through chapter 22, and the later addition of six chapters producing the received twenty-eight-chapter version.
  26. “Even a sardine’s head can be sacred if you believe in it” renders the proverb iwashi no atama mo shinjin kara (鰯の頭も信心から), an ironic expression for the power of faith to invest even an insignificant object with religious value.
  27. Seno’o cites a Tiantai formulation attributed to Zhiyi 智顗 (538–597): “Faith without understanding increases ignorance; understanding without faith increases wrong views” (信而不解、増長無明。解而不信、増長邪見). See Zhiyi, Weimojing Xuanshu (維摩經玄疏, J. Yuimakyō Gensho).
  28. “The Buddha Dharma is reason” (buppō wa dōri 仏法は道理なり). Nichiren, Shijō Kingo-dono Gohenji 四条金吾殿御返事 (“Reply to Shijō Kingo,” 1277).
  29. Nichiren’s Four Dicta (shika kakugen 四箇格言) are conventionally summarized as “Nenbutsu leads to the Avīci hell” (nenbutsu muken 念仏無間), “Zen is the work of the devil” (zen tenma 禅天魔), “Shingon destroys the nation” (shingon bōkoku 真言亡国), and “Ritsu is treasonous” (ritsu kokuzoku 律国賊). The four formulas encapsulate Nichiren’s polemical rejection of the principal rival Buddhist traditions of his day.
  30. Kaneko Daiei (金子大栄 1881–1976) was a prominent modern Jōdo Shinshū thinker and professor at Ōtani University. Employing modern historical-critical scholarship, he reinterpreted Amida Buddha and the Pure Land in symbolic rather than conventionally ontological terms. His views were condemned as doctrinal heterodoxy (ianjin 異安心), and in 1928 he was forced to leave his position at Ōtani University. Seno’o’s description of this as “excommunication” is somewhat stronger than the institutional action actually taken.
  31. “Do no evil; practice every good; purify your own mind: this is the teaching of all Buddhas” is traditionally known in East Asian Buddhism as the “Verse of the Common Admonition of the Seven Buddhas” (shichibutsu tsūkai ge 七仏通誡偈). The verse corresponds to Dhammapada 183 and appears widely in East Asian Buddhist literature.
  32. Seno’o attributes this passage to the Kōki-gyō-kyō 興起行経 (T 4, no. 197), though the refutation of the “Three Wrong Views” (三邪見) has a close parallel in the Dokyō 度経 (Madhyama Āgama 13; T 1, no. 26, pp. 435a–436b; corresponding to the Pali Titthāyatana Sutta, AN 3.61). The passage rejects three views that undermine moral agency: (1) strict fatalism (shukumeiron 宿命論), attributing all experience solely to past karma; (2) divine creationism (sōzōshinron 創造神論), attributing it to a creator god; and (3) accidentalism (gūzenron 偶然論), denying cause and condition. Seno’o invokes the passage to emphasize that Śākyamuni rejected fatalistic interpretations of karma and instead grounded Buddhist practice in causality, human agency, and the possibility of transforming the conditions that produce suffering.
  33. William Montgomery Brown (1855–1937) was an American Episcopal bishop who became an outspoken socialist and communist and was deposed for heresy in 1925. Seno’o cites Brown’s critique of the Christian conception of God in God and the Capitalist, which circulated in Japanese as Kami to shihonka (神と資本家). The argument itself is a version of the classical “Epicurean paradox” concerning divine omnipotence and the existence of evil.
  34. Sunakkhatta, a Licchavi and former disciple of the Buddha, appears in the Mahāsīhanāda Sutta (Majjhima Nikāya 12) criticizing his former teacher for possessing no “superhuman states” or extraordinary knowledge and vision. Significantly for Seno’o’s argument, Sunakkhatta’s demythological reading nevertheless acknowledges that the Buddha’s teaching leads those who practice it to the destruction of suffering.
  35. Nichiren’s Kaimoku-shō (開目抄 “Opening of the Eyes”), composed in 1272 during his exile on Sado Island, is one of his major writings. It examines the grounds for religious authority and Nichiren’s understanding of his own mission in relation to the Lotus Sutra.
  36. “One who sees the Dharma sees the Buddha” (Pāli: yo dhammaṃ passati so maṃ passati) derives from the Vakkali Sutta (Saṃyutta Nikāya 22.87), where the Buddha tells the monk Vakkali: “One who sees the Dharma sees me; one who sees me sees the Dharma.”
  37. The Concordia Association (Kiitsu Kyōkai 帰一協会) was a private interreligious organization founded in June 1912 by leading intellectuals and public figures, including industrialist Shibusawa Eiichi 渋沢栄一, educator Naruse Jinzō 成瀬仁蔵, religious scholar Anesaki Masaharu 姉崎正治, and philosopher Inoue Tetsujirō 井上哲次郎. Formed in the same year as the government-sponsored Three Religions Conference (Sankyō Kaidō 三教会同), the association sought to foster moral and intellectual unity (kiitsu 帰一) across religious and philosophical traditions. Seno’o regarded such ecumenical efforts critically, seeing them as attempts to achieve an abstract religious harmony without confronting the social and economic conflicts of capitalist society.
  38. “Thirteen schools and fifty-six branches” (jūsanshū gojūrokuha, 十三宗五十六派) was a conventional enumeration of the institutional divisions of Japanese Buddhism in the modern period. Seno’o invokes the formula as evidence of the sectarian fragmentation that his movement sought to overcome.
  39. “Rotten wood cannot be carved” (朽木不可雕也) derives from the Analects 5.10, where Confucius uses the image to describe someone upon whom further instruction would be wasted.
  40. “The teachings left by Śākyamuni have all entered the Dragon Palace” (釈迦の遺法ことごとく龍宮にいりたまいにき) is from Shinran’s Shōzōmatsu Wasan (正像末和讃, “Hymns of the Dharma-Ages”). The verse describes the disappearance of Śākyamuni’s conventional path of practice and realization in the age of the Final Dharma; the Dragon Palace (ryūgū, 龍宮) is the mythical undersea realm in which Buddhist scriptures were said to be preserved beyond the human world.
  41. Seno’o prefers Namu Shakamuni Budaya 南無釈迦牟尼仏陀耶 to the conventional Namu Shakamuni Butsu 南無釈迦牟尼仏, explaining the former as grammatically preferable on the basis of Sanskrit namas (“homage”) and the dative buddhāya. The phonetic form Budaya is retained here as Seno’o gives it rather than Sanskritized. The formula became characteristic of the Revitalized Buddhist movement.
  42. Kizu Muan 木津無庵 (1876–1943) was a lay Buddhist reformer associated with efforts to make Buddhist scripture accessible beyond sectarian boundaries. His Shin’yaku Bukkyō Seiten (新訳仏教聖典 Newly Translated Buddhist Scriptures), published in 1925, presented selections from major Buddhist scriptures in accessible modern Japanese and was intended to provide ordinary Japanese Buddhists with a common scriptural anthology
  43. The deceased “teacher” was Honda Nisshō 本多日生 (1867–1931), the influential Nichiren Buddhist leader under whom Seno’o had studied and with whom he had long been associated before his break with Nichirenism. Honda’s death in March 1931 thus occurred at precisely the moment of Seno’o’s turn toward Revitalized Buddhism. Seno’o’s discomfort at the elaborate funeral rites of his former teacher underscores both the personal and institutional dimensions of that break. The jeweled stūpa (hōtō 宝塔) alludes to chapter 11 of the Lotus Sutra, in which a magnificent stūpa emerges from the earth containing the Buddha Prabhūtaratna (J. Tahō Nyorai).
  44. “Yamasen” was the familiar name of Yamamoto Senji 山本宣治 (1889–1929), a biologist, birth-control advocate, socialist politician, and labor activist assassinated by a right-wing nationalist in 1929. His funeral and memorial processions became major public events for the Japanese left.
  45. “A hundred years of practice in the Pure Land does not equal the merit of a single day in this defiled world.” Nichiren, Hōon-shō 報恩抄 (“On Repaying Debts of Gratitude,” 1276).
  46. Matthew 8:22; cf. Luke 9:60.
  47. Seno’o refers to his essay series “Capitalism and the Stance of Buddhists” (Shihonshugi ni taisuru Bukkyōto no taido 資本主義に対する仏教徒の態度), serialized in Wakōdo 若人 from January through March 1931 and subsequently published as Shihonshugi to Bukkyō 資本主義と仏教 (Capitalism and Buddhism; Tokyo: Shinkō Bukkyō Seinen Dōmei Shuppanbu, 1931).
  48. Kibōsha 希望社 (“Hope Society”), founded by Gotō Seikō 後藤静香 (1884–1969) in 1918, and Shūyōdan 修養団 (“Self-Cultivation Association”), founded by Hasunuma Monzō 蓮沼門三 (1882–1980) in 1906, were prominent organizations in Japan’s modern moral-edification (kyōka 教化) and self-cultivation (shūyō 修養) movements. Both emphasized personal discipline, service, and social harmony. Seno’o rejects such movements as inadequate responses to structural economic problems, arguing that their emphasis on individual moral cultivation ultimately leaves capitalist relations intact.
  49. A traditional Japanese proverb: Hyakunichi no seppō, he hitotsu 百日の説法、屁一つ (literally, “A hundred days of preaching, one fart”), meaning that prolonged preaching or painstaking effort can be undone by a single act that renders it ridiculous or ineffective. Seno’o invokes the deliberately coarse expression to suggest that moral edification is rendered futile when the social conditions produced by capitalism remain unchanged.
  50. “Faith, too, comes from an excess of toku” plays on the proverb shinjin mo toku no amari 信心も徳の余り, meaning that religious devotion becomes possible only when one has sufficient material ease. Seno’o pointedly interprets toku here in the material sense of profit or economic gain, reinforcing his argument that religious and moral life cannot be separated from economic conditions.
  51. The Five Miscellaneous Practices (gozōgyō 五雑行), derived from Shandao’s Pure Land classification, designate practices directed toward buddhas and teachings other than Amitābha and the Pure Land as “miscellaneous,” in contrast to the five “right practices” (goshōgyō 五正行). Seno’o juxtaposes this Pure Land exclusivism with Nichiren’s Four Dicta (see n. 30) to expose the unresolved doctrinal contradictions underlying claims of Buddhist unity.
  52. Karl Marx, A Contribution to the Critique of Political Economy, Preface (1859): “Mankind always sets itself only such tasks as it is able to solve.”
  53. Compare these two proposals with the three founding principles subsequently proclaimed by the Youth League for Revitalizing Buddhism at its inaugural meeting on April 5, 1931: opposition to established Buddhist institutions, the construction of a new Buddhist movement suited to the present age, and opposition to capitalism.
  54. Takakusu Junjirō (高楠順次郎, 1866–1945), a prominent scholar of Buddhism and Sanskrit, developed a modern systematic interpretation of Buddhist doctrine that included an explicitly “atheistic” (mushinshugi 無神主義) principle. Seno’o here quotes Takakusu’s “The Fundamental Meaning of Buddhism” (Bukkyō no konpon gi 仏教の根本義), published in the morning edition of the Yomiuri Shimbun, March 22, 1931. See also Takakusu, Bukkyō Tetsugaku Tsūron 仏教哲学通論 (General Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy; Tokyo: Dai’ichi Shobō, 1927).
  55. Upton Sinclair (1878–1968) was an American socialist writer and political activist. The passages quoted here are from his The Profits of Religion: An Essay in Economic Interpretation (1918), a socialist critique of organized religion as an ally of economic exploitation. Seno’o encountered the work in Japanese as Shūkyō wa shinzuru ni taru ka 宗教は信ずるに足るか (Is Religion Worth Believing?; trans. Sakai Toshihiko et al., Tokyo: Kōbunsha, 1920). The English here translates the Japanese passages quoted by Seno’o rather than substituting Sinclair’s original English wording.
  56. Tsukiji Honganji 築地本願寺, the major Honganji-ha temple in Tokyo, lost its main hall in the fires following the Great Kantō Earthquake of 1923. Its replacement, designed by Itō Chūta 伊東忠太 (1867–1954), was constructed in reinforced concrete between 1931 and 1934 in a distinctive Indian-inspired style, at a cost of more than two million yen. Seno’o refers critically to reports that the expensive reconstruction was driven partly by competition with Zōjōji 増上寺, the prominent Jōdo-shū temple in Shiba, for lucrative funerals. He presents the episode as an example of Buddhist institutions pursuing wealth and institutional prestige rather than the welfare of the masses.
  57. “The founder spent ninety years clothed in paper” alludes to a celebrated haiku by Ōtani Kubutsu 大谷句仏 (Ōtani Kōen, 1875–1943), the twenty-third head of Higashi Honganji: “How humbling! The founder spent ninety years clothed in paper” (勿体なや祖師は紙衣の九十年). The “founder” is Shinran (1173–1263), while “paper clothing” (kamiko 紙衣) evokes the austerity traditionally associated with his life. Seno’o invokes the verse ironically to contrast Shinran’s celebrated simplicity with the wealth and institutional practices of contemporary Shin Buddhism.
  58. Seno’o refers to the increasing use of State Shintō rites in public education during the early Shōwa period, when practices such as the installation of kamidana 神棚 and shrine worship were promoted as expressions of civic morality and reverence for the emperor rather than as “religion.” He juxtaposes this ideological mobilization of elementary-school teachers with their low salaries and precarious economic position, exposing what he sees as the contradiction between state-sponsored moral edification and the material conditions of those charged with carrying it out.
  59. Takakusu Junjirō’s “Eight Principles of Buddhism” (Bukkyō no hachidai kōryō 仏教の八大綱領) distinguished four inward-facing principles from four outward-facing social principles, the latter comprising non-harm, great compassion, peace, and equality. See Takakusu, Bukkyō Tetsugaku Tsūron 仏教哲学通論 (General Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy; Tokyo: Dai’ichi Shobō, 1927).
  60. “Extinguish the mind, and even fire becomes cool” (shintō mekkyaku sureba hi mo mata suzushi 心頭滅却すれば火もまた涼し) is a traditional expression for transcending physical suffering through mental composure, famously associated in Japan with the Zen monk Kaisen Jōki 快川紹喜 (d. 1582), who is said to have uttered it as he faced death by fire at Erinji.
  61. A well-known maxim from the Guanzi 管子, “Mumin” 牧民: 倉廩実則知礼節 (“When the granaries are full, [the people] know ritual propriety”). Traditionally associated with Guan Zhong 管仲 (d. 645 BCE), it expresses the idea that material security is a prerequisite for moral and social order. Seno’o invokes the maxim here to support his increasingly materialist insistence that religious or ethical transformation cannot be separated from the economic conditions of everyday life.
  62. The Kōfu branch (Kōfu shibu 甲府支部) in Yamanashi Prefecture was one of the strongest regional bases of Seno’o’s earlier Nichirenist movement. It withdrew immediately before the founding of the Youth League for Revitalizing Buddhism on April 5, 1931, following disagreement over the new movement’s explicit opposition to capitalism. As Seno’o explains here, many Kōfu members were shopkeepers and salaried workers whose livelihoods made such a commitment particularly difficult. He treats the episode as concrete evidence of the extent to which material conditions shape religious conviction and action.
  63. “Buddhist Banner” (Bukki 佛旗) is Seno’o’s abbreviated designation for Shinkō Bukkyō no hata no moto ni (新興仏教の旗の下に, Under the Banner of Revitalized Buddhism), the original title of the Youth League for Revitalizing Buddhism’s journal.
  64. Gūgō shokan 共業所感 refers to the collective experience of conditions arising from “shared karma” (gūgō 共業), in contrast to karmic consequences attributed solely to an individual’s actions. Seno’o invokes the concept here to reinterpret karma socially: poverty and economic inequality are not simply the individual karmic responsibility of the poor but conditions collectively produced and therefore entailing collective responsibility.
  65. T. W. Rhys Davids (1843–1922), a pioneering British scholar of Pāli Buddhism who emphasized the tension between the Buddhist denial of an enduring self and the doctrine of karmic continuity across successive lives, describing the latter not as transmigration of a soul but as the “transmigration of character.” Seno’o draws upon this historical-critical interpretation to argue that an individualistic doctrine of karmic recompense was not fully consistent with Buddhism’s fundamental teaching of no-self.
  66. Shuen wagō 衆縁和合 (“the conjunction of manifold conditions”) expresses the Buddhist principle that phenomena arise through the convergence of multiple causes and conditions rather than through an isolated cause. The principle is developed extensively in Madhyamaka literature, including Nāgārjuna’s Mūlamadhyamakakārikā (Chūron 中論; T 30, no. 1564) and the Dazhidulun 大智度論 (T 25, no. 1509). Seno’o invokes it against an individualistic interpretation of jigō jitoku 自業自得 (“one’s own karma, one’s own recompense”), arguing that poverty must be understood in relation to social and economic conditions rather than attributed solely to an individual’s past karma. He thereby develops no-self (muga 無我) and dependent arising into principles of collective responsibility and structural social reform.
  67. V. I. Lenin, “Socialism and Religion” (1905), originally published in Novaya Zhizn, no. 28 (December 3, 1905); see Lenin, Collected Works, vol. 10, pp. 83–87. Seno’o’s wording reflects the Japanese translation available to him rather than corresponding exactly to later English translations.
  68. Karl Marx, “Theses on Feuerbach,” Thesis VI (1845): “the human essence is no abstraction inherent in each single individual. In its reality it is the ensemble of the social relations.” Seno’o invokes the formulation to reinforce his reinterpretation of the Buddhist doctrine of no-self in explicitly social terms.
  69. “Differentiation is precisely equality” (shabetsu soku byōdō 差別即平等) is a conventional Buddhist formulation, particularly associated with Tiantai and Huayan (J. Kegon) thought, expressing the nondual relation between the equality of phenomena and their particular differences. Rather than a quotation from a single classical text, the formula summarizes such doctrines as Tiantai’s perfect interpenetration of the Three Truths and Huayan’s interpenetration of identity and difference. Seno’o attacks conservative interpretations of this principle that treat existing differences of wealth and social position as natural or religiously sanctioned. “Willows are green, flowers are red” (yanagi wa midori, hana wa kurenai 柳緑花紅), a phrase common in Zen discourse, similarly evokes things as they are in their particularity. Seno’o attacks conservative interpretations of such formulas that treat existing differences of wealth and social position as natural or religiously sanctioned. For him, inequalities produced by social and economic institutions cannot be equated with natural differences such as the colors of flowers and leaves.
  70. Gō 合 is a traditional Japanese unit of volume equal to one-tenth of a shō 升, or approximately 180 milliliters. Seno’o uses the proportion of seven gō to three gō to illustrate a conception of equity—distribution according to differing needs—rather than rigid numerical equality.
  71. Seno’o cites Guanding 灌頂 (561–632), Dabanniepan jing shu (大般涅槃經疏; J. Daihatsu Nehangyō Sho, “Commentary on the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra”; T 1767), concerning the protection of the True Dharma (shōbō goji 正法護持). The underlying Nirvāṇa Sutra famously permits lay defenders of the Dharma to bear weapons in dangerous circumstances while prohibiting them from taking life. Seno’o uses the commentary to argue that Buddhist ethical action must respond to historical circumstances rather than adhere inflexibly to outward forms, extending this principle here to the possible use of force in pursuit of social transformation.
  72. This public meeting brought together representatives of the anti-religion movement and several currents of Buddhist reform. Participants included Takatsu Seidō 高津正道 (1893–1974), a socialist activist and politician active in the contemporary anti-religion movement; Kon Tōkō 今東光 (1898–1977), novelist and Tendai monk; Honjō Kasō 本莊可宗 (1891–1987); Mibu Shōjun 壬生照順 (1908–1987), Tendai monk, secretary-general of the All-Japan Buddhist Youth Federation and soon-to-be member of Seno’o’s Youth League; and Nichiren monk Shibata Ichinō 柴田一能 (1873–1951). Akita Ujaku 秋田雨雀 (1883–1962), a playwright and prominent figure in the proletarian cultural movement, served as chairman of the Japan Anti-Religious League (Nihon Han-Shūkyō Dōmei 日本反宗教同盟). According to Seno’o’s account of an article by Akita in the Yomiuri Shimbun, disagreement arose over the movement’s attitude toward the “Social Democrats”: more radical members favored their exclusion, while Takatsu opposed this position and withdrew.
  73. Friedrich Engels, Ludwig Feuerbach and the End of Classical German Philosophy (1886), especially sections II–III. Engels there discusses Feuerbach’s critique of theism, according to which the supernatural beings of religion are projections or “fantastic reflections” of human beings themselves, while criticizing Feuerbach’s attempt to preserve a non-theistic “religion”: “if religion can exist without its God, then alchemy can exist without its philosopher’s stone.” The work circulated in prewar Japan as Foierubahha ron (フォイエルバッハ論). Seno’o uses Engels’s argument to distinguish the Marxist critique of theistic religion from Buddhism, which he argues requires no creator, ruling, or judging God.
  74. Seno’o brings together two statements by Nichiren with two passages from the Lotus Sutra. “Even if I am defeated in argument...” derives from Nichiren’s Hōō-shō 法王抄, 1267 (Shōwa Teihon, vol. 1, p. 438), while “If my doctrine is refuted by a wise person...” is from the Kaimoku-shō 開目抄, 1272 (Shōwa Teihon, vol. 1, p. 572). The scriptural passages—“single-mindedly desiring to see the Buddha, they do not begrudge their own lives”) and “because their hearts yearn for him ... he then appears and preaches the Dharma”)—are from chapter 16 of the Lotus Sutra, “The Life Span of the Thus Come One” (Nyorai Juryō-hon 如来寿量品第十六; T 9, no. 262, 43c). Seno’o juxtaposes Nichiren’s insistence on rational scrutiny with the Lotus Sutra’s language of passionate devotion to articulate his ideal of a “rational religion” (gōriteki shūkyō 合理的宗教) combining critical inquiry with commitment to realizing the Buddhist ideal.